summary 📨 —> you and peter parker have been dating for about a year now, but neither of you know the other person is a vigilante. him being spiderman, of course, and you being somewhat of a robin hood knockoff..
warnings ⚠️ —> small angst, some fluff, and some suggestive content as well as kissing.
author’s note 📝—> hii everyone!! instead of adding another really short chapter i just added it to this one, if that’s okay with you all!! let me know what you think??
word count 📔 —> 3,914 (it’s kinda short sry😣)
{taglist: @khonshuswill , @thaliassair }
you’ve been dating your roommate Peter Parker for about a year now, and everything is honestly really good. the one thing though, is as you see your relationship with peter deepening, you also get more and more protective over your secret. you find yourself telling lies upon lies to distract him from days you’ll be coming home late, or not coming home at all. you hate lying to peter, it’s not as if you don’t trust him or anything, you just don’t wanna put him in that kind of danger.
the secret being you steal from the rich and give to the poor, essentially you steal expensive things like jewels, rare metals, etc. then you sell them to the highest bidder while keeping enough to live on (maybe a little extra) and donate the rest of the money you receive to orphans, homeless people, shelters, things like that. you dont usually have a huge problem with your late night occupation besides the fact that your not so friendly neighborhood spiderman often shows up to try and stop you. he hasn’t succeeded because of your quick and quiet escapes, but he’s definitely gotten close. this is only because you’ve tried to explain that you’re not a bad person, it’s just what you’re doing that’s illegal. you’ve tried to convince him to turn a blind eye to your thievery because of the fact that the people you steal from rarely even notice what you steal because they’re that greedy.
this particular night, though, is a very important night for you. you’ve been planning on this score for a few weeks biding your time, because if this night goes well, you could bag almost 2 million dollars which would mean a lot for you. this is your biggest heist yet, so you have to be very careful about how you go about it. one of your concerns is to make sure peter isn’t wondering where you are all night, and why you’re coming home at 4AM.
one perk of you and peter’s relationship is that you both maintain your independence. this means for the most part, as long as you let him know you’re all good, he won’t be too invasive or anything. you still worry about him waking up alone though, purely off of the fact he’s- i mean, he’s cute, but you know how he can be. what would he do without you there to protect him from the things that go bump in the night? anyway, you’re planning on telling him that you’re going to your parents’ for the weekend and it’s believable since he’s never met them, which leads you to where youll really be staying overnight.
you’ve found a bunch of abandoned warehouses near the art gallery, and this is where you’ll store the goods. you’re not planning on taking many pieces, just a few. you won’t need many since they’re all so valuable, you’ll most likely end up making even more than your estimated amount as long as everything goes well. there’s honestly nothing that makes this specific warehouse special, but that’s why you picked it. you know the police will likely think that this spot is too obvious, ‘why would they store the art pieces in such a conspicuous location?’ but that’s exactly how you want them to be thinking, because by the time they do end up searching your picked warehouse, you will have already moved the items to the location where you’ll eventually bid and sell them off. it’s a perfect plan, theoretically.
at this point, your only concern is spiderman, and even that’s not a true concern. you wish instead of seeing the good in what you do, he is just hell bent on seeing you as a villain. he usually isn’t much of a threat, but he’s improved a lot since you first met, he’s learned how you fight, matching your speed and agility more often. luckily for you it’s just a matched fight, he doesn’t have an advantage over you. besides, there’s surely going to be others committing crimes worse than you.. right?
12:30AM
you have your escape route set, and you’re now making your way to the gallery. this isn’t your first rodeo, so there’s no nerves coursing through your veins, you’re just excited for the biggest achievement of your career yet! while fantasizing about what you’re gonna spend your chunk of cash on, i mean you could indulge in a shopping spree.. a gift for peter.. a pet.. the opportunities are endless with as much money that’s solely yours (after you donate a portion of it, of course!), your mind drifts to your future.
you definitely don’t wanna be doing this until you’re 60. and you’re starting to get kind of serious about peter, i mean, he’s a great person. this kind of career has to be temporary, you either get caught by the spider and get arrested, or eventually quit. and you’ve evaded jail for this long, you can surely stay out for a few more years before you set yourself up for life. i mean, you’re definitely putting a nice chunk of the money you get paid today in savings.
you’re making sure to not trigger any alarms, replacing the pieces with decoys of their exact weight, size, etc. you don’t need to fool the staff forever, just until you’ve left the building.
‘this should do for now’
you’re barely whispering, so quiet no cameras could catch it.
you're making sure you’re taking care of everything- nothing’s forgotten, nothing’s overlooked. you make sure the items are all packaged so they won’t be damaged during the trip from the gallery to your selected warehouse, and you begin the journey. you’re careful not to be caught by any tripwire alarms, street cams, or seen by a group of people oblivious to the story that’s definitely gonna be on a few news channels tomorrow morning.
when you arrive to the warehouse, you get a weird feeling, there’s just something about the way the air has settled, the way the hairs on the back of your neck stand up, the way you’re suddenly paying attention to your senses just a tiny bit more. you scan the room, and you see nothing around you but the webby walls of the old warehouse, the dust and grime on the floor. you try to calm yourself down, but something still feels wrong. you jump as you hear soft, sneaking footsteps behind you, and you realize you haven’t looked hard enough.
as you turn, you catch a glimpse of a bright red suit and you sigh annoyedly, of course, you cant have just one easy job.. as he steps into your line of vision, he sizes up your loot and tilts his head quizzically, seemingly confused.
‘why only three?’
now it’s your turn to be confused. you stand up, ready for anything as you respond with a cautiously defensive tone of voice, watching his slightest movements.
‘what?’
‘only three paintings? i would’ve thought a money hungry criminal would get as many as possible.. more art, more money, you know?’
you raise an eyebrow at his teasing grin, slightly offended at his immensely inaccurate assumption of you, taking a beat before you respond.
‘i don’t need that many paintings, plus it’s difficult to carry that much cargo on my person without- hey! i shouldn’t even be telling you this anyway..’
‘i mean you shouldn’t, but it makes my job easier, so i can’t complain.’
he shrugs and slowly takes inventory of the room, looking for any weapons or tricks you can use to try and escape.
‘so what’s the plan here, spider? i mean no harm, as long as you let me walk away clean.’
he shakes his head, crossing his arms and walking around the room slowly.
‘can’t do that, i have a job to do.’
‘then i guess we have a problem, huh?’
‘i guess we do.’
he throws the ‘first punch’, shooting webs at you in order to try and end the battle quickly but you expect this and quickly dodge it. you place the paintings somewhere safe and transition your focus onto defending yourself. you’re ducking and dodging as much as you can but he definitely gives you a few bruises and close calls, but you land a pretty strong hit onto his right cheek, which distracts him long enough for you to think of an escape plan.
you squint, analyzing his curly brown hair, his soft eyes, and your eyebrows knit together in confusion and horror at the realization that the man you just fought might be your boyfriend, the man who brings you breakfast in the morning and kisses your forehead while you’re sick, might be your rival. you shake your head, pushing those thoughts down. as you open the door to the streets, you quickly hijack an abandoned car in the parking lot of the warehouse and head to the bidding location, leaving the spider to escape on his own.
THE NEXT MORNING
after coming home, taking a hot shower, and sleeping until way past your normal alarm your mind is racing with thoughts of fear, sadness, anger, and guilt. you pace your apartment so many times your footsteps may as well be burned into the carpet. you’re making sure you covered your tracks, you didn’t leave any evidence behind, you didn’t leave any fingerprints on any surfaces, etc.
‘i mean, it can’t be peter. he’s too.. sweet. but, again, maybe that’s what he wants me to think…?’
you’re torn between two theories- on one hand you’re thinking that peter has been lying to you this whole time and just is using you to gather information on the people who purchase your stolen items and once he’s done with you he’ll just turn you in, on the other, you’re overthinking for nothing and he isn’t the spider and you have no reason to be this stressed. as you’re pacing, you hear a knock on your door that makes you jump as it breaks you from your trance.
you walk to the door, fixing your hair as you make your way, and when you make it to the door you look in the peephole. you immediately make sure nothing looks awry, your suit isn’t visible, and the money is in the safe, as you open the door to the smiling face of your boyfriend, peter, and you look down to see he’s bought you flowers. this would be comforting to you except for your little debacle you’re in right now.
‘hey, you.’
‘hey, peter!’
you’re trying to make it seem like nothings wrong, but you’re looking closer to at his face and you see a blooming bruise on his right cheekbone.. you suddenly flashback to last night when you strike spiderman on his right side and your eyebrows come together in a mix of panic and rage. you grab his arm and pull him into your apartment so swiftly that some of the petals from the flowers drop to the ground and as he enters the threshold of your living room you close and lock the door and wipe your hands over your pant legs, approaching peter.
‘peter.. if i ask you a question, would you answer it honestly?’
‘yeah, of course i would.’
you cross your arms over your chest and he notices you eyeing his bruise. you step towards him and let your fingers linger over the mixed purple and red blotch of skin as you tilt your head curiously.
‘where did you get this?’
he tenses up ever so slightly, you wouldn’t notice unless you were looking for it. he pauses for a moment, and he smoothly tells you it was just a stupid accident at home.
‘you won’t believe this, i was laying in bed and i dropped my phone on my face.’
you can see it on his face he’s hiding something, so you push him further.
‘can i ask you something else, peter?’
he looks at you confused and tenses up further before responding.
‘….yeah, sure?’
‘why would you lie to me?’
he backs up and smiles carefully
‘what? why would you think i’m lying?’
his silence is deafening, that’s all you need to know to realize that your boyfriend is spiderman.
‘peter, i know because i gave you that bruise last night.’
his face contorts into something like disgust and betrayal mixed together before he starts moving further away from you.
‘what do you mean..? that.. that’s not true. you’re telling me…’
you’re watching him carefully, trying to calculate his next words as you see your newfound connection click in his mind. he looks up at you with watery eyes, his eyebrows furrowed and you immediately feel defensive of yourself. he speaks with undeniable anger and sadness in his voice.
‘you’ve been lying to me this whole time?’
your mouth drops in shock of his hypocrisy as you respond with a shrill voice, pointing a harsh finger at him as you take aggressive steps forwards, propelled by the intense rage at his reflective actions.
‘how can you blame me when you’ve been lying to me, too?!’
the both of you are now on opposite ends of your kitchen island, leaning over it as you argue, trying not to be too loud while understanding that your volume is inevitable with this extent of heightened emotions. after you finish your sentence your mind drifts to peter’s inexplicable actions, i mean— your boyfriend has never been this unreasonable.. while you’re confused at his behavior, you’re also focused on understanding his stance and reaching a point of compromise. with that being said, he is really testing your patience right now.
‘don’t do that.’
‘do what, peter?’
‘pretend that me keeping my identity a secret from you is the same thing as you keeping yours from me. i’m protecting you by hiding my identity, and you’re hurting people.’
your eyebrows pull together in confusion and outrage because, yes, technically, what you do is illegal and hurts them financially.. but certainly not enough for them to even notice!! these people are apart of horrible corporations just looking for wads of cash. so, of course you’re offended, you can’t believe he’s acting so high and mighty. i mean, he beats people up for a living!! you scoff in pure shock as you begin to respond to his outrageous claims, gesturing wildly as you do.
‘these people are millionaires!! they won’t notice a few hundred thousand missing— that’s basically what they make every hour! and don’t act like you’re some angel, peter, you beat people up and call that ‘all in a days’ work. does that sound like a superhero to you?’
his expression remains unchanged but you see hurt in his eyes. you almost regret your words, but his next words stop you right in your tracks.
‘then, i guess, there’s no point in us arguing who’s bad or who’s good here. let’s face it, neither of us can do anything about the other person’s identity— mutually insured destruction — if you tell anyone who i am, i have to inform the authorities of your crimes, and if i tell anyone who you are, i’m sure you would expose me. i- ‘
your face goes from pity, regret even, to disbelief. your eyes brim with tears, you don’t understand how he would believe you, his girlfriend, would betray him so easily, so quickly.
‘really? mutually insured destruction? you.. you think i would do something like that to you, peter? me?’
‘i don’t really know you anymore do i?’
that’s your final straw. you can’t believe his endless hypocrisy, anger, and defensiveness towards you when you would’ve never attacked his identity like this. you carefully think over your next words, which hold weight, and you begin those words with a pit in your chest.
‘then i think we need to take some time away from each other. if we can’t figure it out right now, we would only make this environment more toxic for each other the longer we’re together, i mean plus neither of us can even do anything about the situation without compromising our own identity, as you said.’
his eyes are red and watery at this point, you know this face from peter. this is the face he makes when he’s watching a movie with you and he’s trying desperately not to cry because he wants to maintain a single shred of ‘masculinity’ (he’s little spoon), or the face he makes when he comes home from a hard day at work superheroing, i guess, now. as he speaks, his voice is a little shaky, weak from the heightened emotions he’s expressed and experiences in the past hour.
‘i-i think that might be a good idea.’
you can relate to the shaky voice as you walk him towards the door, open it, and wish him goodbye and safe travels. when you close and lock the door behind him, you unravel completely. you sob freely, with your back sliding down the door until you’re sitting down completely, knees to your chest with your face in your hands.
how did it all go wrong?
2 ½ WEEKS GO BY
these past weeks have been really hard without peter. you went from talking to him every single day, to not at all. you can’t get your mind off of the things he was saying, like how he thought you would betray him, and how you’re a criminal?? really? but, i guess you don’t know him as well as you thought you did, with him being spiderman and all… speaking of that, you haven’t done a job in a while because you’ve just been trying to lay low, to think of what to do, what to say, how to act, when you and peter reconcile if you ever will.
you’re laying on your couch after a hot shower watching the news and thinking about your current situation and how to move forward when your phone dings. you pick it up and check your lock screen, shocked to see a text from peter.
peter: hey, would you be willing to try and figure this out? i’m really sorry, and i miss you. i wanna fix things. can i come over?
as you read the text you get a little spark in your heart, not realizing how much you missed his texts. your initial reaction is to say, of course, and ready the house immediately. this time, you decide to think on it for a few minutes and you figure that it probably would be a good idea to have a calm, cordial conversation about this, you know, since the last one was pretty hectic.
you: that sounds like a good idea, when are you planning on coming?
peter: i’m here.
your lips spread into a small smile but you catch yourself and wipe it away, cursing yourself for being so quick to forgiveness. you hear a knock on your door as soon as that text is sent and you open it to peter, his eyebrows pressed together, his face riddled with anxiety. he walks in, and you both sit on the couch, ready for a mature conversation.
‘so, peter- ‘
‘i’m so sorry. i haven’t been able to stop thinking about you these past weeks, and i feel like i was so wrong. i shouldn’t have accused you of being a bad person, or a criminal. i don’t even know what took over me, because i don’t feel that way! i think you’re an amazing person, i shouldn’t have just yelled without hearing you out. i’m so sorry.’
he blurts out an apology, fidgeting with his hands nervously and making slight eye contact every once and a while, but never for longer than it takes him to say two words. you’re honestly caught a bit off guard, since he took such a contrasting approach to the last time you visited this topic, but you’re really appreciative that he’s willing to understand your perspective.
‘i’m sorry too, peter, and i get why you were upset. i lied to you for so so long, and you doing it definitely doesn’t justify it because, you’re right, you were protecting me.’
you’re thinking about mentioning how you’re planning on quitting your life of crime, you truly just wanted to make enough where you wouldn’t have to work again if you didn’t have to, and you got that from the job last night. you decide that you can bring it up later, you’re just really happy to be ok with peter right now, you’ve missed him a lot over these weeks, you’ve been thinking of him and what this very conversation would be like when it eventually happens.
‘i’ve really missed you.’
he moves closer to you, looking in your eyes with an expression full of intensity. he grabs your hand, rubbing his thumb in gentle circles on the soft skin. he smiles softly at you, his eyes crinkling and his eyebrows coming together but this time, in relief instead of anxiety.
‘i’ve missed you too, peter.’
you smile softly, making eye contact with him as you move close enough to him to take your free hand and cup his cheek as you press your lips to his, kissing him softly. he almost immediately puts both his hands onto your waist maneuvers you into a position in which you’re straddling him on the couch. you laugh from shock and joy, as he kisses his way from your mouth your collarbone, your fingers tangled in his curly brown locks before you bring yourself back to reality.
‘peter. peter!’
he looks up at you with half lidded eyes, blissed out and you’re almost tempted to say forget about it.. ALMOST.
‘hey, you know you’re still on my shit list.. right?’
he chuckles quietly and nods his head before responding.
‘yeah, i know. is there anything i can do.. to fix it?’
he says this with a hopeful lilt to his voice you barely catch, it’s so subtle you barely notice. hearing this, your mouth spreads into a wide smile, imagining the endless scenarios for this question.
‘hmm, i think i can definitely think of a few things..’
have you ever tried this one? | 0.4k - @sluvaffair
hurts, but i know how to hide it. kinda like it | 5.3k - @uhhhj13iguess (neighbors, spider-like descriptors, lowkey scary, dubcon bc he's not in a clear state of mind)
brand new spidey | 2.8k - @sluvaffair
inhibitor off | 0.4k - @makeyoumine69
sensory overload | 0.4k - @cherrywineisawaltz
mask on, fuck it, mask of | 8.4k - @dearwalker (sex pollen)
✩ general smut ✩
peter cumming in his pants when you sit on his face! | 0.5k - @nobodys-s0n
down bad! peter parker who fucks like he’s mindless! | 0.7k - @nobodys-s0n
headlock | 0.3k - @carmysdoll (biceps good lord)
cumming in his pants while making out | 0.5k - @drvnkinlov
STICKY….. peter finds some solace in his neighbour | 0.4k - @herodrip (touch starved!peter & overstimulation)
small vivid memories | 1.1k - @snowynns (filming sex)
peter fucking his college gf with the mask on! | 0.4k - @glossiercheek
every day of the week | 0.8k - @pittsick
buntanteen note: peter parker, how i've missed you…i wanted to dip back into the peter parker x reader tag after years and it did not disappoint. hilariously, this account started because i wanted to read spider-man fanfiction, so this is quite full circle.
anyways, i'm just a lil kpop account now, so please don’t expect any more mcu related stuff in the future. if you enjoyed these works, please give the authors some love!! <3
in which, NOLAN GRAYSON is a good man; he can't help but assist his neighbor in times of need.
‧₊˚✩彡
includes: nolan grayson x fem!reader, mature content (17+) age gap (nolan - 40's [human years], reader -20's), spoiler alert nolan grayson is not a good man, finger sucking, manipulative!nolan grayson, cheating / infidelity, oral (f. receiving), prone bone, piv, semi-public sex, dirty talk, outdoor sex, making out, fingering, spit, coercive undertones, 4.1k words.
‧₊˚✩彡
kinktober masterlist.
MOVING INTO your own home had consisted of a lot of things; learning which vacuums cleaned your rugs the best, how to change a lightbulb on your own, and even to fix a leaky faucet. the myriad of adult tasks you had suddenly become well acquainted with were simple-- standard for every newly young adult.
but the one thing you could not figure out for the life of you-- was how to work your lawn-mower. the instructions, you figured, mays well have been written in hieroglyphics. every tug and every shove you brought down onto the crappy machine didn't seem to whirl it to life, nor did it enlighten you on how to fix the stupid thing.
standing under the sweltering sun of late summer, you were slowly becoming more and more agitated at what was supposed to be a simple, mindless task. you swiped your forehead with the back of your hand, placing your free hand on your hip; the lawn-mower sat irritatingly still in the middle of your back-yard, amongst even more irritatingly long grass. it tickled your bare ankles mockingly, and the stillness of the wind had you gnawing on your bottom lip in frustration.
out of habit, you glanced upwards and out, at your neighbor's houses. being the youngest home-owner on the block had been intimidating when you moved in, and the daunting fact hadn't become any less scary despite you living in the neighborhood for just over a year. the only people you had really talked to-- beyond a simple greeting or nod-- were the graysons.
nolan, debbie, and their son mark. a kind enough family with a white-picket fence life. you had thought, though, their kindness was due to the fact that you were directly next to them; it would have been virtually impossible for either of you to ignore the other. so debbie had brought you some muffins your first week in your home, and mark (surely forced by his parents) had shoveled your drive-way a few times in the winter. kind, standard. simple.
the eldest man in the house, however, hadn't paid you much mind; he waved curtly when his departure for work aligned with yours, and, on rare occasions, would strike up conversation when you were lounging on your deck and he was outside barbequing.
( "how's work treating you, sweetheart?" he asked, eyes barely looking up from the slowly smoking grill in front of him. standing on his deck, he was more than tall enough to see into your entire back-yard; including you, sun-bathing calmly on a deck chair.
your stomach flipped; certainly, he was just being kind-- right? "well," you scoffed lightly, "it's definitely treating me."
nolan chuckled. it was deep, warm, alluring; from the back of his throat, shooting tingles up your spine. "oh, poor girl," you watched him load a serving dish with burger patties, "somebody 'oughta look after you. work shouldn't be so stressful at your age."
you had blinked twice, irises flickering past the rim of your sunglasses. "right," you agreed, cogs turning in your head-- stuck on the implication of his words.
before you could question him, you heard his barbeque close. "have a nice rest of your evening," he waved, before slinking past the sliding-glass doors back into his house.
you couldn't stop replaying the moment. the graysons were kind, but... were they that kind? )
beyond your simple interactions, you would see him with debbie sometimes. on her way out for work in the mornings, he'd kiss her good-bye; they sometimes ran together, in the late evenings of spring, and you'd watch them circle your neighborhood in minutes-- it was intimate in ways you couldn't describe. fulfilling. if the sun was high in the sky at juuust the right time-- you could peer into the window of their dining room from your own; debbie would set the table, and nolan would be right there, massaging her shoulders as she sat, thanking her for the food, pressing kisses to her hair-line like she was made of glass.
though you'd never admit it, something ugly and bitter would stew deep in your gut; if you hadn't known any better, you'd think your cheeks would have been tinted with a ferocious shade of green-- envy.
nonetheless, the graysons were your neighbors. they were kind people, simple in the most domestic of ways, and had offered a steady hand should you need it in your journey of being an adult.
you didn't feel like an adult now, you remarked inwardly, rolling your eyes at the lawn-mower in front of you. you kicked it again, the machine barely moving under the force of your impact-- and you heard a chuckle from behind you.
"i don't think beating the thing up is going to make it work, honey," nolan grinned, arms crossed over his chest. you could see he wore a simple polo-shirt, the fabric straining against his biceps and chest; standing on the edge of his deck and peering over at you in your yard, the older man looked more than amused.
"oh," you breathed out, slightly startled at his voice; your smile slowly bloomed across your face, though a mild embarrassment crawled up your neck. "i don't know what's wrong with the thing! it won't start up," you exasperate, as if to defend your physical outburst at the machine.
nolan's head tilted to the side softly, eyes squinting at your lawn-mower as if he could see what was wrong with it from all the way in his yard. "did you put fresh gasoline in it?" he questioned, only to laugh a little at your displeased reaction.
"give me more credit than that, mr. grayson," you huffed, and nolan brought his arms up apologetically.
"sorry, sweetheart," he mused, before beginning to walk towards the gate to his back-yard. "here," he said, voice still carrying easily through and above your fence despite the fact that you couldn't see him anymore, "unlock your gate. i'll take a look at it."
you hesitated for only a second, before jogging over to your back-yard's gate and pushing it open; nolan stood, waiting, on the other side. up close, his cologne swarmed your senses, and you could see the gray hairs peppered within his facial hair and at his hair-line. you swallowed, willing yourself to keep your eyes above his neck--regardless of how fucking good the older man looked. standing aside, you held lazily gestured for him to come into your backyard. as he passed, he smiled kindly at you, placing a hand on your shoulder and giving a good squeeze.
the touch should have been kind, simple. but it had your core fluttering, and your knees buckling ever so slightly.
to say that you hadn't been ogling at your neighbor since you had moved in would be a lie. the way his arms flexed when he carried groceries into the house, or the way he tinkered so confidently in his garage on hot summer days was down-right vulgar.
it made you angry, sometimes; knowing that a man that fine was so much older than you, and married, with a son closer to your age than you'd like to admit; that he was something you couldn't have. when it was late at night though, and you were achingly alone in the confinements of your house-- you'd let your mind wander.
wander to all the ways you could play house with that married man; wander to the positions he'd bend and fold you into, wander to the filthy pledges he'd make to you while so impossibly deep inside, and wander to--
"it's your air filter that's the problem," nolan's voice broke you from your day-dreaming, and your eyebrows raised slightly.
"...i didn't even know that lawn-mowers had air-filters."
nolan laughed. it was enchanting-- the way his shoulders moved, head tilted ever so slightly; you moved to sit on your deck, purposefully choosing to squeeze your thighs together, willing the dull ache in your cunt to go away.
get a grip, you thought.
"well, she's clogged," he mused, crouching down in front of your lawn-mower, fiddling with the mechanical parts. "i can fix her up for you."
nolan's offer was generous-- even through its mundanity. "are you sure?" you questioned, fingers rolling and unrolling between the strap of your tank-top absentmindedly. "wouldn't wanna be a bother,"
the man paused, glancing upwards at you. he studied your frame, your cheeks suddenly growing hot. "'course." nolan said easily. "you're not a bother at all. besides, i wasn't doing anything important-- just waiting for the missus to get home,"
debbie briefly crossed your mind at the mention of her, and something akin to guilt flashed through your system. you and nolan weren't doing anything (yet) but the situation you had found yourself in still felt dangerously taboo. "what about mark?" you ask, mouth working faster than your brain.
one of nolan's eyebrows arched upwards, and he stood from in front of your lawn-mower. slowly, perhaps even casually, he crossed the yard to stand in front of you; he peered down, his shadow casted over you like a blanket of naivety. you shivered, despite the heat that seemed to absorb everything around you. "what about him?" he asked.
"uh," you sputtered, unsure of what to say-- what excuse you had to be asking nolan about where his son currently was. it wasn't like you could just confess, so we don't get caught. "well y'know, maybe you have plans with him; i don't to, um, impose on that--"
nolan interrupted you with a light chuckle, before his right hand found your jaw-- cradling it in his grasp like you were the most delicate thing in the universe. heat shot up your spine at the contact. "at his part-time job," the man answered easily. maybe you were hearing things, going utterly insane, but his voice seemed to drop several octaves. "won't be home for a few hours."
your mouth dried up, words shriveling and dying in your throat underneath the intensity of his gaze.
"why're you asking, sweetheart?" nolan questioned, and the nick-name-- god it was supposed to be kind, simple, normal-- made the heat between your thighs thicken intensely.
"well i- uh," you swallowed, blinking up at him, with the wheels turning in your head furiously. "i just wouldn't want anyone to get the wrong idea-- with you being here n' all,"
"wrong idea?" nolan asked, using his grip to force your face upwards at him even further. "i don't know what you mean by that."
fuck you mr. grayson, you thought inwardly, because it was obvious nolan knew what you meant. it would be obvious to anyone-- blaringly so. a married man had his hand gripping the life out of his controversially younger neighbor's chin, standing before her like she owed him something; all the while his wife and son were painfully unaware of what was happening just one door over to their home.
anyone with a brain could see where this was headed; and the thought of that made you shamefully wet.
"yes you do." you countered, whisper falling from your lips in protest. "you know what this looks like, mr. grayson."
nolan paused, tongue darting out to wet his lips, before leaning down to bring himself to your eye-level. the scent of his after-shave invaded your senses. "i'm just here to help my neighbor out," he said carefully; his voice was not unkind, warmth seeping from every syllable, but the words held power, "unless you had other things in mind."
silently and without thought, your eyes darted to his saliva coated lips, before flickering back to his blue irises.
nolan laughed, a short exhale out through his nose. "i think you have the wrong idea, sweet girl," he whispered. "s' that why you're always so nervous around me? can't help your thoughts?"
you swallowed deeply, mouth parting ever so slightly. by the way nolan was looking at you, speaking to you-- you'd think he could hear every nervous beat of your heart; pumping erratically, out of control at the closeness between the both of you.
his thumb swiped dangerously close to your bottom lip, before resting on the plush fat of it; he paused, before sticking it in your mouth, letting it rest on your tongue.
the saltiness of his finger was bewitching, and against all morality and common sense-- you began to suck. nolan hummed, feeling your hot spit coat his digit with ease. "just say what you want, pretty. i'll give it to you."
reaching upwards, you grasped his wrist tightly-- yanking his hand from your mouth. "i can't," you fought lamely, breathlessly. "it- it's wrong, you're married,"
"hey, shh," he cooed, holding your cheeks gently in his big hand, inadvertently smearing your spit along the plump of your face, "don't think like that." nolan whispered, eyes lowering to your lips, "you're not the one doin' anything wrong, you just need some help," moving closer, his face was mere inches away from you own, his breath-- despite its warmth-- chilling against your lips. "let me help you, princess,"
your eyelashes fluttered, your face so close to his you were certain he could feel the way they brushed rapidly against his cheek. "mr. grayson," you protested weakly, your resolve crumbling hastily.
nolan shushed you gently again, before pressing his lips to yours. the man was warm, tasting like cinnamon and pungent cologne; the stubble on his chin grazed the silk of your skin clumsily as you tilted your head to deepen the kiss; an arm leaving its spot on the deck to wrap around his neck. nolan smelled faintly of oil from your lawn-mower, the tool sitting lifelessly in the middle of your lawn like a reminder of why the man currently kissing the daylights out of you had initially come over.
his tongue, eventually, swiped against your bottom lip-- and your mouth parted easily to allow him access inside. it was intrusive-- but grounding-- the way it over-powered yours, so sloppy and desperate. when he began to suck, a low sound from deep in your throat escaped from you. so measly, so willing; nolan grunted in return, before yanking you upwards by your forearms. you stood now on your tip-toes on the deck-- still connected to your neighbor by the lips.
when you pulled away, desperate for air-- (how had nolan gone so long without breaking away for oxygen?)-- nolan looked down at you with squinted eyes. his lips were plump, swollen from the kissing-- and you were certain yours looked the same. he grinned slightly, watching you pant, before whispering: "see? sweet girl just needed my help,"
you hummed shakily in return, still slightly dazed from the kiss. sweltering summer sun beat down onto your skin-- not adding to the already badgering heat of the situation. your eyes blinked slowly, looking upwards at the man, who looked quite pleased with himself.
"lay down," he urged, nodding towards the lawn; "m' not finished."
you did as he said without protest, the grass prickling your palms, thighs, and back as you laid against the earth. your heart-beat pounded in your ears, and your eyes briefly darted to the grayson's house beside your own. another intense wave of guilt launched itself over-top of you, and your eyes screwed shut as you watched nolan get on the ground as well. he laid in a sniper position, riiight between your thighs, his calloused palms running up and down them.
"what's wrong?" he questioned, pressing open-mouthed kisses to the inside of your knees and up your thighs.
you shivered, arousal pooling messily beneath your panties as he trailed his way up, up and up towards your pussy. "i feel bad,"
nolan's fingers hooked into your shorts, yanking them downwards and past your ankles with ease. your panties went along with them, and the harshness of the air against your cunt made you shiver. the man pressed an index-finger, long and thick, straight to your slit-- and he huffed.
"sweetheart," he started, dragging the digit from your clit to your hole achingly slow, "y'can't feel that bad; look at how soaked this pretty little cunt is for me."
you gasped, hips bucking at the stimulation of his finger against your folds. he repeated the action a few more times, reveling in the way your body responded so avidly to his touch. "i-i do," you insisted gently; though it all went out the window as nolan leaned forward onto his forearms and spat directly onto your pussy. you both watched it glisten crudely underneath the hot glare of the sun, the liquid trailing down your folds slowly.
"mhm," nolan hummed, clearly disbelieving, before pressing his mouth to your cunt immediately. his stubble prickled and scratched at your thighs as his jaw loosened against your cunt. your back arched off the grass wildly as he licked one looong flat stripe up your folds, maintaining eye-contact with you as if his life depended on it.
"o-ohh holy shit!" you yelped, fists clenching and unclenching as his lips latched onto your clit, sucking on the sensitive bud with passion.
nolan worked diligently, his tongue swiping across your folds before dipping into you and tongue-fucking you with vigor. he hummed and groaned against your skin, the taste of your slick intoxicating to the older man. reaching beside him, he yanked your legs over his shoulders, inadvertently reaching deeper within your sopping cunt. "that's it," he grumbled against your pussy, muffled by your flesh, "fuckin' taste so good for me; dripping on my face. i knew you needed this,"
you were thrashing wildly at his motions, fists meeting the firm soil beneath you repeatedly. "fuuuck," you whined, clearly too high off of being ate out to have any care that your other neighbors might hear you.
the feeling of nolan's fingers, two of them, prodding at your entrance stole the breath from your lungs. there was only a moment of this, though, before he shoved them both inside you-- tongue still lapping at your clit with an unkempt regard. they curled almost immediately against your g-spot, and your hips jerked recklessly.
"g-god, shit, mr. grayson, m'going to cum," you warned breathlessly, chin tilting backwards as nolan remained unrelenting at his actions. his left palm rested on the outside of your thigh, gripping the flesh tightly-- the metal of his wedding band burned against your skin.
he groaned at your confession, eyes darting up to your face again. "yeah?" he asked, despite feeling the way your legs vibrated against his head-- thighs practically keeping him glued to your cunt. "cum on my face, sweetheart."
his words pushed you over the edge-- your cunt spasmed uncontrollably against his face and fingers, clenching and unclenching, gripping his digits as if you needed them to survive. your palm flew to your mouth to muffle your moans, tears pricking at the corners of your eyes at the pure intensity of your orgasm. even as nolan gently finger-fucked you through it, it still was profound. cum and slick seeped from your pussy, and when nolan pulled his face from your core, the bottom half of his face glistened.
"you think that was good?" he questioned, sitting up ever so slightly to undo his belt buckle-- the sound of his metal belt clasp ringing throughout your yard.
you nodded, voice far too hoarse from your screaming to respond in words. when you felt nolan's palms on you again, you hadn't expected him to flip you with such ease-- but suddenly you were laying on your stomach, blades of grass digging into your flesh.
there was silence for a few moments-- before you felt nolan's cock head prod your cunt open. his shadow casted over your frame easily, and his chest was to your back; nolan pressed a chaste kiss to the skin right behind your ear, his voice gravelly as he spoke. "wait til' i split you open with my cock; then you'll see what's 'good.'"
it was nearly impossible to fight back the moan that spilled from your lips at the filth of his words-- the late summer heat doing nothing in aiding your quickly over-heating system.
before you knew it, the familiar burn of being streeetched open shocked your core. nolan's breathing grew ragged against your neck as he slowly pushed himself inside of your weeping cunt, every vein and every ridge of his dick tearing you apart.
a sob tore itself from your lips-- nolan was big.
"i know," he cooed, peppering kisses along your neck in an attempt to soothe you, "you're doing good-- such a big, strong girl taking-- haah-- this fat cock,"
"you're too big," you cried, legs shaking already-- you felt fatally full of him, your pussy being stretched beyond anything you had ever experienced before.
"you can take it." nolan reassured steadily, continuing to sheath himself further within your cunt. "fuck-- you're so tight," he groaned. "strangling my dick, my pretty girl,"
when his hips finally met the plush of your ass, nolan bottoming out inside you-- both of you gasped. it felt like he was in your throat--! nolan's cock twitched, and your name fell from his mouth like an expletive.
birds fluttered above you both, hot sun beating down onto nolan's back as he finally began to fuck you. it was gentle at first, his hips rocking as you adjusted to the size of him-- the pain that was just so fucking good-- before you started to moan out of pleasure. when nolan heard your tiny gasps and mewls, watching your hands desperately claw at the earth beneath you-- his pace quickened.
nolan grunted against the shell of your ear, cock bullying your insides. "never been fucked like this, have you, sweet girl?"
you shook your head no, eyes rolling into the back of your skull-- his dick making you see stars.
"that's right," he moaned softly, hips snapping into your ass with unabashed fervor. "god-- you should've just asked for this sooner, baby,"
when you gasped, craning your neck to look back at him-- you saw beads of sweat dripping down his temple, landing obscenely onto your back. "w-what?" you questioned, in between moans.
"do you think i-- hah-- haven't seen the way you've been looking at me since you moved in?" he asked, grinding his cock into your g-spot, v-line resting crudely against your ass. "knew you wanted me the second you saw me. but-- such a sweet girl you are-- you didn't do anything 'cause you knew i'm married,"
you moaned whoreishly feeling his cock jump and pulse within you, your own cunt responding by squeezing him-- holding him in, unwilling to let go-- firmly.
"s'okay," nolan murmured against your skin, cock throbbing as he rammed himself in and out of you over and over and over again. "i can take care of you," he groaned, sentence interrupted by a deep moan, "i can take care of this pussy."
"mr. grayson, fuck--! m'coming again," you squealed, orgasm crashing over you with such ferocity, you swear you black out. your pussy spasms and twitches, milking nolan's cock, your entire system drowning in bliss.
the older man swore, forehead pressing to the crown of your head mere moments later-- his thrusting simply uncontrolled and unabashed. wave after wave of your pleasure, nolan made sure to fuck you as deep and as hard as he could before pulling out and coating your ass in his cum.
hot ropes of cum shot all over your ass, and nolan groaned deeply, feeling his release entirely coating the plush of your behind.
"god," he swallowed, bringing a palm to your ass to smear his cum all over your skin. you're still far too cock-drunk to speak, head pressing into the ground of your back-yard lazily. "you were so good for me, sweetheart," you hear nolan coo, although his voice grows distant as he stands; the sound of his belt being done up makes you blink up at him hazily.
nolan stands, looking over your fucked-out form; his eyes squint, like he's burning the image into his memory-- unwilling to let it ever disappear. he bends down after a while to grab your panties and shorts, adjusting and moving your legs to hike them past your hips once again. the man gives a simple pat to your now covered ass, before standing again.
"i'll fix your lawn-mower for you; it shouldn't take me long," he speaks casually, as if he didn't just fuck you into oblivion. his grasp on the metal handle is sturdy, confident. "you let me know if you need help with anything else though, sweetheart," nolan says, pushing your lawn-mower towards your back-yard gate with ease. "that's what neighbors are for, right?"
PLUVOiA 25’ ® - masterlist
loren's thots: give me this senior citizen RN bro................ debbie better than me idk how she only had one baby w him cs i woulda had like 26. also wooo kinktober day 1 smashed i hope yall liked this dilf dedicated day
Peter knew it was a bad idea to bring you to the lab. He had a hard enough time focusing when you weren’t around, plagued by the clock ticking the minutes away until he could see you, or the soft ding of his phone whenever you’d text, experiments and complicated chemical compounds meekly forgotten when your name lit up across his screen. It was a recipe for disaster. But you’d asked so nicely, fingers tugging at the tufts of hair at the base of his skull which made him dumbly agree to anything that came pouring from your mouth, which included a field trip to the lab.
“This is where the magic happens,” he’d told you upon entering, cluttered boxes lining the walls with complicated equipment your gaze lingered on, Boards of equations with written compounds, half of Pete's handwriting, the other half his older lab counterpart. “I just have to make some more web fluid—easier to get it done while the docs out. Should be pretty quick.”
It was meant to be quick. Peter was not accustomed to working under your watchful gaze, perched up on the seat only a foot away from him, smooth legs crossed, tiny belt of a skirt inching further and further up your thighs. Your ankle bounced, voice in a soft lilt as you asked questions, unperturbed by the stutter of Peter's explanations, trying with a great amount of effort to focus on the task at hand and not the way your top sunk into a low cut and the sliver of your hip that peeked out whenever you shifted for a closer look.
“How’d you learn how to do this?” you’d asked innocently, Peter’s eyes flitting over, swallowing under your pretty fluttering gaze.
“Lot’s of trial and error,” he tried to laugh, the sound coming out choked and gasp-like. “The compounds only work together in very precise amounts, a little bit over or under the exact measurement I’m making web-soup. Or cement. It’s a pretty temperamental process.”
You hummed thoughtfully, scooting closer an inch, staring at the vial of milky white fluid, “So what’s it made out of?”
“It’s top secret. Can’t go spreading my secret weapon—it’s sort of my whole thing,” his lips curled into a grin when your fingers pinched his side. “But since you asked so nicely and pinched me relatively hard,” your teeth sunk into your lip as he began listing chemicals. The light of the lab desk shone off the soft arch of his throat which bobbed with each word, tongue peeking out to swipe across his lips, glasses perched at the edge of his nose. Your hand snuck across the space between you, settling on his knee, a sharp intake of breath halting his words before you urged him to continue.
“Uh, yeah, okay, well, there's salicylic acid, carbon tetrachloride, traces of potassium carbonate, and—uh,” a low groan revereberates into a sharp laugh as your hand sneaks up the thick ridgid muscle of his thigh, “Ethyl acetate and—something else I can’t think about—okay,” a exciteable shriek leaves your lips when Peter's hand grabs hold of your chair leg, metal screeching across the ground as he yanks you to him with ease, hand coming to close against the back of your neck to slot his lips against yours with a relieved sigh.
“Oh my god, Peter!” you moan, fingers clutching tight to the wide expanse of his shoulders hunched over your arching body. Materials clatter over the desk as Peter yanks your hips to the edge, hands cupping your backside to sink his cock deeper into you, nose pressed to the arch of your throat as you gasp, pants only tugged halfway down his thigh, the band of your panties pressing a line into the inside of your thigh. The ridged taut muscles of his abdomen clench tight when every sheathe of his cock, glasses fogging at the bridge of his nose, barely staring over the edge to watch your tits bounce with every jolt of his hips, spurring him on, white lab light dancing across your sweat sheening skin.
“Never gonna be able to focus in this lab ever again, y’know that?” he groans, lips sweeping up across your cheek to press his lips to yours again, tongue peeking to dip into your wanting mouth. The drag of his cock pulling in and out makes your breathing all tight and ragged, tongue sweeping against Peter's tongue with stilted movements, letting him lick into your mouth behind your teeth and deep into your mouth. “Gotta hurry,” he murmurs, hiking your thighs up higher onto his hips as he dips against you, “Don’t know when doc’s getting back. Not a lot of excuses to make for this position. Not—ah—exactly a technique we use in lab science.”
summary: you know you shouldn't sleep with spencer, he is your roomate after all...yet you both can't stay away...
pairing: spencer reid x roommate fem!reader
warnings: 1k words 18+ MDNI, porn with no plot, unprotected p in v, soft!dom spencer, brief fingering, kinda forbidden love if you squint (god i'm awful at warnings, you fuck okay?)
(any series spencer is applicable, picture used does not necessarily depict fic spencer)
“This really is the last time” You told Spencer whilst his hands tightened in your hair. His lips attached to the sensitive part of your neck.
“Sure it is” He mumbled against your jaw, his hot breath making you feel weaker at the knees.
You said the same thing to him a week ago. Both of you knew this wasn’t going to be last time. Ever since you came home slightly tipsy and horny, seeing Spencer walk out of the shower with his towel hung low around his hips, hair messy and wild, your brain said fuck it and removed his towel and sunk onto your knees.
The next morning he approached you as you were cooking breakfast. Didn’t say a word, just slid his hand in your hair behind your head and kissed you like you were the air he breathed, before picking you up and putting you on the counter, taking off your shorts and proceeding to eat you out like you were his last meal.
You both knew if you were fucking that day as soon as you woke. It would be in the air, the slightest imperceivable shift in the atmosphere of understanding that would lead to the both of you ravishing each other on the sofa before you even said one word.
Today was one of those days. He walked out of his bedroom, looked you in the eyes and you knew. Nothing needed to be said as it was apparent in the way he looked at you.
Spencer's hands were holding you up by the back of your thighs as he walked the both of you to his bedroom, kicking the door with his foot, all without breaking the kiss. His colleagues said he was uncoordinated, you failed to see where they came to this conclusion.
He placed you down on the bed, his body sliding in between your legs instantaneously. The heels of your feet rubbed down the back of his calves as your fingers twisted in his hair.
You palmed him through his thin boxers, his hips jutting forward to chase the friction, moaning against your mouth. Your teeth grazed his bottom lip before your tongue glided in.
Spencer’s cock twitched under your palm, already half-hard and thickening fast as you rubbed him through the thin cotton. He ground down harder, letting you feel every inch of him swelling against your hand while his tongue pushed deeper into your mouth, hot and insistent.
His fingers hooked into the waistband of your underwear and yanked them down in one rough tug. He didn’t waste time, two thick fingers slid straight through your folds, finding you already slick. He circled your clit once, twice, then pushed one finger inside you, curling it deep as his thumb kept working that sensitive spot.
He pumped his finger in and out, before sliding in another, the wet sound of it filling the room. His free hand shoved your shirt up, exposing your chest, and he leaned down to suck one nipple into his mouth, teeth grazing the stiff peak while his fingers kept fucking you.
You arched up into him, legs spreading wider around his hips. Your hand slipped inside his boxers and wrapped around his bare cock, stroking him from root to tip, thumb swiping over the leaking head. Spencer groaned into your breast, hips jerking forward into your fist.
He pulled his fingers out, brought them to his mouth, and licked them clean before shoving his boxers down just far enough to free himself. The thick length slapped against your inner thigh, hot and heavy. He lined himself up, rubbing the head through your wetness a few times, then pushed in with one steady thrust until his hips met yours.
Spencer didn’t give you time to adjust. He started fucking you hard and deep, the bed creaking under the force of his thrusts. Each snap of his hips drove his cock all the way in, the head hitting that spot inside you that made your toes curl. Your nails dug into his back as he buried his face in your neck, biting and sucking marks into your skin while he pounded into you.
“Still think this is the last time?” he growled against your throat, voice strained as he kept driving into you. His hand slid between your bodies to rub your clit in tight circles, matching the rhythm of his thrusts. The wet slap of skin on skin grew louder, your pussy clenching around him every time he bottomed out.
He shifted his angle slightly, grinding down harder on each stroke, and your orgasm hit fast—your whole body tightening as you came around his cock, pulsing and squeezing him. Spencer fucked you through it, pace never slowing, chasing his own release while you trembled beneath him.
Living with Spencer was like living with Dr Jekyll, the composed, kind and well mannered man who asked how you were. Sex with Spencer was Mr Hyde, the man who ignored all reasoning and fucked you until your legs were sore. The polarity between the two was a mental whiplash to decipher. But you wouldn’t have it any other way.
He drove into you quicker now, the sound of skin on skin slapping in the otherwise silent room, eyes interlocked. Mouths inches apart as you shared the same air. How could something be so intimate with so little words shared between the two of you? You didn’t know, you didn’t care.
His cock hardened within you, you squeezed your walls tighter in response. He thrusted hard once, twice, three times before he spilled into you with a low groan, dropping his head onto your forehead. You interlocked your feet at his hips, keeping him locked in place.
You saw the second Mr Hyde left and Dr Jekyll returned, his eyes changing from dark brown, almost black to light honey hazel. Lust changing to tenderness. He rested on his elbow as he pushed one strand of hair away from your face.
You did the same, moving one curl away from his eyes, tucking it gently back into place. It was only then did you realise that this really should be last time, not when he’s looking at you with so much admiration you don’t know what to do with it.
But you know there will never be a last time.
a:n I got horny so I wrote this to make me feel better :) might make this into a short fic series with no real plot, just an excuse for me to write smut
-Mistie xx
Taglist (comment if you want to be added): @sweet-t33a @unlikelylovebarbarian @cocoabears.
it is deeply unfortunate how common ai has become in the writing space on here, and truly on any website to do with fan fiction. please for the love of god, if you are going to write something, let it come from the heart. even if it's "shitty," or the grammar isn't the best, or it's not exactly how you want it to be, write it anyway.
i promise you will improve in your technique as time goes on, but using an ai to "clean up" your writing inherently makes whatever work you just put in null and void. i don't post on here, but i am a writer, so this isn't me bashing anyone, it is simply a gentle yet tempered suggestion. i can't stop people from using something that has become grossly accessible in less than two years, but i can implore people to not engage with it.
anyway, that's all. happy reading and happy writing! mwah
hear me out: villain!reader x peter parker but they’re in a relationship w/o knowing each other’s identities so they battle every day but then come home at dinner n talk about their days👀
summary : You're on the hunt for an unsub who's forcing his victims to perform carnal acts or die. What you don't know is that he's set his sights on you and your colleague, Dr. Spencer Reid.
wc : 12k
tags/warnings : no use of y/n, dead dove do not eat, fuck or die, noncon/dubcon, nonconsensual filming, kidnapping, voyeurism, fingering, oral sex, overstimulation, multiple orgasms, forced orgasms
authors note : lowkey locked in and started writing again after like two years and made a new account because im into a completely different fandom now lol
★
“Do you think it’s the serial killer in Seattle?” You whispered to Emily, she had rolled her chair over to your desk when Hotch announced an emergency meeting in five.
”I don’t know what else it could be, it’s all the news is talking about. I’m just surprised we weren’t called in sooner, the escalation from this guy is practically unheard of.” She whispered back.
”I heard he’s up to four victims a day, I don’t know when this guy even sleeps.” You clicked through the files on your computer, trying to tie up any loose ends in your paperwork before the meeting. Anytime an emergency meeting was called it was almost always accompanied by a “Wheels up in ten.”
“They’re up to five,” Spencer leaned towards the partition between your desks, he didn't look up, his eyes still focused on the book in his hands. “We don’t know that the unsub is male, the victims are male and female.”
“It was originally just women, I’m like ninety percent sure it’s a man.” You cocked an eyebrow at Emily as you logged out of your computer, standing up and leaning over the partition to see what he’s reading.
The Divine Comedy
“Again?” You scrunch up your nose, you don’t know how he reads the same books over and over again.
“Yes, again.” He flips the page, his finger arched as it slides down the page, his eyes following the trail. When you first started you hadn’t believed them when they said no one reads as fast as Reid, you brought in book after book, trying to catch him in a lie until you couldn’t deny it anymore. “There’s actually a really interesting ongoing case in Toronto, a killer leaving pages with lines from Dante’s Infernos that seem to hint towards his next victim. I was hoping we might be called in to give some insight on the situation but it seems extremely likely that we’ll be on a plane to Seattle soon.” He closed the book, giving you that devastating little side smile of his.
Not his usual overworked, tight lipped smile he used most of the time at work. His genuine little smirk that he only used when he really meant it.
Don’t profile him.
It’s common courtesy. Don’t profile your fellow profiler.
“What do you think about this guy in Seattle?” You say as you watch him put the book into his go bag, he’ll finish it in the first five minutes on the plane.
”I think…” His voice trails off, running his fingers through his mess of hair. “Something about everything they’re releasing seems off, we’re missing a big chunk of information, that might be deliberate from the news stations or it might be a choice from the unsub. Either way I’m curious to see what the files say if this is in fact our case.” When he stood and started heading towards the conference room you followed, whispering to Emily about how you’d never been to Seattle.
Hotch was on the phone so you did your best to enter the room as quietly as possible, joining the group. You sit next to Spencer, watching as he rhythmically taps each of his fingers to his thumb, sorting out some kind of pattern you don’t understand. When he stops you realize he’s watching you stare, quickly, you turn away, cheeks burning hot.
Your relationship with Spencer was complicated.
Well, your lack of relationship with Spencer was complicated.
You joined the BAU a little under a year ago, taking the desk next to his. You’d heard all about him, the youngest member of the BAU, (until you arrived.) with an eidetic memory and an IQ to rival the brightest minds of the FBI. Meeting him made you realize he was the brightest mind of the FBI.
The boy genius.
Unfortunately for you, boy genius was also known by another nickname.
Pretty boy.
Something so stupid, that should have been inconsequential, opened your eyes to something you’d give anything to unsee.
The second the name left Morgan's mouth you had giggled into your hand, laughing at the idea of anyone thinking your dorky, walking encyclopedia of a desk mate was pretty. Instead you smiled at him, planning to give him a playful punch to the shoulder or a wink, instead you were staring into those ever changing hazel eyes. Wide eyed like a deer he watched as you had giggled, his gaze hit you like a punch to the stomach as you considered for the first time since you met him that Spencer Reid might be pretty.
Then you couldn’t stop considering it.
The way his hair curls around the ends. The way his eyes change colors in certain lighting. The way his slender, precise, fingers are constantly in motion, fighting to keep up with the speed his brain is working at. His pretty chin, his pretty lashes, his pretty brows, his pretty arms, his pretty hips, his pretty jaw. God that fucking jaw. Somedays you would just stare at his jaw, leering at him from your side of the desk as he works, all while you fight the urge to reach out and grab him by his pretty chin and kiss all along the edge of that pretty jaw.
You wanted to kill Morgan.
How were you supposed to get anything done once he opened your eyes to this? He had opened a door you couldn’t seem to close, no matter how hard you tried. And god did you try, but no matter what you did, he always did something in a certain way that drew you right back in.
The way he scrunched his eyebrows and got real quiet when he was focusing.
The way he always perked up when someone mentioned a book they were reading, no matter what it was.
The way he second guessed himself, even though no one else was doubting his knowledge.
The way he would decline a handshake. Claiming that it was more hygienic to kiss.
He had shaken your hand on your first day.
A fact that now haunted you, keeping you up at night as you tossed and turned and asked yourself, why?
It was easier not to think about it. It was the one case you just couldn’t seem to crack, and with real killers out there you had to focus on the cases that you could solve.
You resigned yourself to being his friend, and pushing down any unprofessional thoughts that lurked in the back of your mind.
“Let’s get started, we’ve got about twenty minutes before I want us on the jet.” Hotch passed out rather sizable files. You immediately opened yours, not at all surprised to see that you’re heading for Seattle. “I’m sure everyone here has heard plenty about the case but the public has not been made aware of the sheer extent of what’s happening.” He turned towards the screen, clicking the remote until it settled on a list of website links.
As you flip through the file your stomach churns, you can feel the tension in the rooms as everyone sees the same things you’re seeing.
The first body was found two years ago.
Four months after that a surviving victim came forward.
More bodies were found but none of them were connected to the crime until recently. They’d been so spread out in time and location no one had put the pieces together until now. They’re taking up to five people a day, with an expectation of continued escalation. It wasn’t just that they were killing people that made everyone in the room uneasy, it was what happened prior to the killings.
Local news broadcasts implied that the killer was taking victims captive, holding them for twenty four hours, and choosing at random afterwards to either kill them afterwards or release them. Like a Russian roulette of release or slaughter.
It’s clear that that’s not at all what’s happening.
Victims seem random, some are taken alone, some are taken in groups of two or three. Surviving victims report finding themselves in an empty room, with concrete floors, bare walls, a red door without a handle, and bright lights. The only thing in the room with them is miscellaneous bedding and anyone who might be with them. They don’t remember how they got there, or how they left.
Once they wake they are always stripped down to their underwear, the unsub speaks to them remotely, explaining to them a set or rules. From there they either play along or their body is found a few days later, always in dumpsters around the city. You can’t help but wonder how many bodies weren’t found.
“We can’t confirm every victim was related but we have good reason to believe there were dozens happening outside of Seattle.”
”I don’t understand, what exactly is he doing with them once he has them?”
”He’s making videos, and uploading them online.” Hotch motions towards the website list. “These are just the sites that have had the videos taken down, more pop up every hour.”
There’s so many.
“How the hell is that legal?” Morgan closes his case file, you watch as his fist clenches and unclenches.
“It’s not.” Spencer speaks without looking up from the file, you’re sure he’s read it over twice by now. “We’re dealing with a voyeur, he never makes appearances in the videos he’s making, but he micromanages every action taken by the victims.”
”Why isn’t it public knowledge that his motives are sexual?” Emily speaks up now, glaring at Hotch with a look that you know holds the rage that’s meant for the unsub.
“Many of the surviving victims didn’t initially reveal what was really going on, due to either shame or fear of not being believed. Stories didn’t match, people weren’t making the connection between cases.” He sounds tired, then again Hotch always sounds tired.
”Shame. This bastard’s likely preying on their humiliation, it’s how he gets off.” Morgan stands as he speaks, dialing his phone as he heads towards the door. “I’m gonna see if Garcia can link any solved missing persons cases to people in the videos, maybe see if we can identify victims who might’ve stayed quiet.” When he’s gone you turn back to Hotch.
“So he’s impotent?” You speak softer than the rest of the group, cringing as you flip to a page in the file that lists every video he’s made, the titles and victims listed beside each one. “He can’t perform so he lives out his fantasies vicariously through his victims, when they won’t play nice it reminds him of his own inabilities and he lashes out.”
“Not necessarily,” You can feel the heat off of Spencer's body as he speaks, putting his arm around your chair and leaning in close while his other hand points through the list you’re eying. “The titles of his videos are positive and speak almost highly of his victims, if he were impotent he would most likely resent his victims for being able to perform when he can’t. His videos would use much more degrading language.” His finger follows specific examples for you.
Beautiful girl gets a special treat from handsome stranger
Good girl solo session
Two men sharing a pretty lady
Gorgeous angel plays with herself
You try to ignore just how close he is to you as you read through the list.
“Then what’s his motive?” Your attention turns back to Hotch as he speaks, Spencer pulls himself back from you in one swift motion.
”If he’s not impotent then he’s a sexual psychopath.” This time when you speak you can see Spencer nodding in your peripheral vision. “He won’t stop until he’s caught, he feels no remorse for what he’s done and we can expect continuous escalation from here. He’ll go bigger and bolder until he gets sloppy and we catch him.”
“So we need to catch him fast.” You could see Emily thinking as she spoke. “The victimology is odd.”
“I noticed the same thing. It was all women and one at a time up until about nine and a half months ago. His solo victims are still exclusively women but now he often brings in men with them.”
“We need to find out what happened that made him switch.” Hotch turns the screen off, giving you all a curt nod. “Wheels up in ten.”
The team around you disperses, hushed whispers filling the space until they dissipate and it’s just you and Spencer, staring down into the case files.
“There’s something else in the victimology, why didn’t anyone point this out?” You hold the file out towards him. “All the female victims look the same.” You can tell by how he grimaces that he already realized that.
“Yeah, I noticed.”
“Then why didn’t anyone say anything! Clearly these women are a surrogate for someone else so…” Your voice trails off when you see the look on his face.
Oh.
The hair color, eye color, and body type.
They’re all the same as yours.
“I’m gonna grab a coffee before we board, do you want one?” He speaks softly as he stands, you nod, collecting yourself before following after him. Heading towards your desk to grab your go-bag.
★
“I know this isn’t pleasant for anyone but I need you all to understand exactly what we’re dealing with.” Hotch had his laptop set up where everyone could see it. The thumbnail of the video already made you feel sick.
A woman in her underwear, curled up in the corner of the room. A wiry young man in a shirt and his boxers sits in the middle of the room, hugging his knees to his chest.
“This kind of thing is my least favorite part of the job.” Emily grumbled beside you and you couldn’t help but nod in agreement. You have to remind yourself that you can handle this. You were selected to be a part of this team, you have to handle it.
You were the youngest on the team, like Spencer you were brought on in your early twenties, shockingly young for the BAU. You didn’t have the field experience most agents have before joining, just a specific set of skills that made you invaluable. Advanced pattern recognition skills, an encyclopedic knowledge of forensics, and of course the fact that you pieced together a dozen cold cases in college. You could catch a killer in your sleep.
Sex crimes were different, you didn’t have the experience in them and they made you a bit emotional. You knew it was something you’d eventually get used to, but that thought made you sad most days. You can’t imagine ever being desensitized to any of this.
“We’re just going to watch the first few minutes, I want to give everyone a chance to hear how our unsub speaks and how he reacts to things. I believe it will give us a much clearer understanding of what we’re walking into.” The entire plane was silent as he pressed play, standing silently like a statue, turned away from the screen. He had clearly already seen it and has no interest in watching it again.
It’s as bad as you expected, probably worse.
Hotch only made you all watch about five minutes, unfortunately that was too much for you. But he was right, it did give you plenty of insight into your unsub. They communicated with their victims through an intercom system, a disembodied voice that can be heard making demands. The thing that stands out to you most is the formality. He gives them detailed and clinical instructions, how to act, when to moan, what position to be in, all the way down to how fast he wants them to go. He signals them to begin with one clear command.
“Action!”
The two terrified victims moved shakily, the woman looking like she was on the verge of a breakdown, and the man had tears spilling down his cheeks. You could see the silver of his wedding band glimmering on the screen.
You knew from the file that the victims were almost always strangers, despite the fact that the female victims had visual similarities; they were still seemingly selected at random. Unlucky women who were in the wrong place at the wrong time, trapped because they looked a certain way. They looked like you.
It made you want to cry. Watching the way they trembled as they hesitantly touched each other, you could hear the man in the video repeating himself softly.
“Is- is this okay? Are you okay? I’m sorry. I’m sorry. I’m sorry.”
If you cried right now no one would think less of you, you almost let yourself. The woman is despondent, her eyes squeezed shut, when she starts to cry you have to look away. You can feel your companions glance in your direction and you know that they’re all thinking because it’s what you’re thinking.
She looks too much like you.
If you squint she’s your spitting image.
“Excuse me.” You mumble as you push past Hotch towards the bathroom, slamming the door shut behind you.
You are good at your job, great at your job, you’ve never let a case get to you before but this? It’s too much, you’ve never been asked to watch a video of two people being raped. It’s too much.
You run the water, letting the sound drown out the crying you can still hear out in the cabin.
“God damn it! At least pretend like you like it you stupid fucking slut!” So much for Spencer's theory that he thought highly of his victims. When you finally hear the laptop close and the audio turn off you step out of the bathroom, but not before looking yourself over in the mirror.
All you see is the girl from the video.
You stumble back out into the cabin, Derek has taken your seat next to Emily, they speak in hushed whispers as they work through her notes. When you step out she gives you a reassuring smile.
You take Derek's seat on the bench next to Spencer, he gives you a tight lipped sympathetic look. The last thing you want is for him to pity you.
“From the sounds of it he doesn’t hold much respect for his victims, the derogatory language would imply that he does resent them but the video titles say differently. I can’t wrap my head around it.” You speak in a hushed voice so only he can hear you as you open one of the files, flipping back to the page of titles. Not once does he use degrading language toward the women, he regrets them as beautiful, gentle, angels.
“Something seems to be happening between the videos being made and the upload time that makes him feel…” He chews on his lip, his brows furrowing as he searches for the solution.
“Regret?”
“No, regret would imply that he feels badly about this, as a sexual psychopath he feels no remorse for what he’s done. It’s almost like he’s lying to himself with the titles, like that’s what he wants them to be. They can’t live up to whoever he wants them to be.” He sounds unsure but it makes sense. Whoever he’s using these women as a surrogate for is who he actually wants, these women can’t live up to her no matter how hard they try. But when he titles and uploads the videos he’s thinking of her, so the language switches back to favorable. He turns to look at you, both of you eye to eye, a strangely serious moment as he runs his fingers along the spine of the file. “Are you okay?”
It’s so earnest it nearly knocks the wind out of you, his big hazel eyes searching for an answer.
“I’m… fine. It’s just hard sometimes, but I think I’m alright, I’ll feel even better when we catch this guy.” You give him an encouraging smile that you know doesn’t reach your eyes. “But I appreciate you checking in.” The look of relief he gives you nearly melts your heart.
“Then let’s catch this guy.” His smile falters a bit as he thinks. “Something just isn’t clicking for me, it’s incredibly frustrating.”
“We’re missing something.” You mumble as he nods.
“Something vital. It’s like we’re missing one big puzzle piece right in the middle of a nearly finished picture.”
“Exactly. I understand that there must be a woman out there that he’s focused on but I just feel like there are too many possible alternative motives.” You flip through the victims photographs, living and deceased. “Is he a porn addict? Maybe the stuff online just wasn’t doing it for him anymore so he resorts to making his own?”
“I was thinking the same thing but from what I can tell the videos he’s making are relatively tame. I had Garcia send me a list of all the general themes in the videos and it’s all pretty standard vanilla intercourse, he isn’t having them engage in anything objectively taboo.” He holds the sheet out to you, you take it from him, immediately searching the page for answers.
Missionary
Missionary
Missionary
Missionary with handcuffs
Missionary
Medical Play
Missionary
Doggy Style
Missionary
Gun Play
Missionary
”Medical play?” You scrunch up your face as you try to imagine that, all you can think about is needles.
“Not at all uncommon, typically a doctor patient roleplay involving very impersonal, and detached intercourse.” You want to poke at him for knowing that off the cuff but you’re too distracted by his choice of words.
“I hate that you call it intercourse.” You feign a grimace at him.
”That’s the professional terminology.” He grins back at you, a real bonafide Spencer Reid smile.
“I know, you just make it sound so… clinical.”
”In this setting it should be clinical!” His voice hitches up, his smile never faltering.
“I’m sure it is, Dr. Reid.” You tease as you bump your shoulder against his. Laughing as his ears burn red, he clears his throat loudly.
“I would assume he’s trying to fulfil some specific fantasy but nothing he’s doing seems to have any correlation.” His tone stays light but you can tell this case is bugging him, he doesn’t like being confused, no one does but especially him.
“So is he a sexual psychopath or a sadist?” You throw him a bone, a question he can make sense of that you want an answer to.
“He doesn’t seem like a sadist, a sadist enjoys the cruelty of the act, although I wouldn’t fully rule out sadism. It’s actually rather fascinating reading the transcripts of our unsubs videos. He doesn’t seem to enjoy what he’s doing but he has to for some reason, it’s like it’s a chore. Not necessarily that it’s a compulsion that he can’t help but like it’s a job he’s clocking in for. I’m hoping when we speak to some of the victims we’ll get a clearer picture of what happened.” He speaks vividly with his hands, as he gets caught up in his ramblings a chime signals that you’re soon to land.
You felt yourself leaning into him as the plane began its descent.
You hope to get this entire case sorted and taken care of quickly. Everything about it made you queasy, the faster you got out of Seattle the better.
When you land you all end up in separate cabs heading in different directions. With too many victims and too many bodies it only makes sense to split up.
★
Your head hurts like hell.
Jesus, what the fuck happened last night? You definitely didn’t go out drinking, you didn’t catch the guy. Yet you feel like you have an absolutely wicked hangover. You can hardly open your eyes, the harsh fluorescent lights burning your retinas as you try to orient yourself.
Definitely not a hotel room.
You have no idea where you are.
Okay, that’s fine, just stay calm, it’s imperative in situations like these to remain calm.
“Find a focus point. The last thing that happened to you before you lost consciousness. Where were you? What were you wearing? Who was with you? What time was it?”
Hotch’s emergency hostage training rings around in the dizzy mess that is your train of thought.
You would have landed in Seattle around 8:00 P.M.
You were in a cab heading to the most recent surviving victims home.
You were wearing black trousers, and an olive green short sleeved turtle neck, you had tucked your blazer into your bag.
You were in the cab, there had been an unfamiliar sound, like air being let out of a balloon.
Or gas being released into a car.
Deep breaths.
In,
and out.
You force your eyes open, locking eyes on the first thing you can focus on.
Directly in front of you is a large red metal door, with no handle.
Fuck.
Turning quickly, your eyes find a folded pile of blankets, pillows strewn about, and a small room with four walls and no windows.
Fuck fuck fuck.
Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck.
“Don’t freak out, at least not physically. The moment you break down you’re giving your captor power over you.”
You chewed the inside of your cheek, digging your nails into your palms as you steady your breathing.
In,
and out.
In,
and out.
In,
and out.
“Hello, Agent. You cannot fathom how delightful it is to finally meet you.” You immediately recognize the voice that crackles over the unseen intercom.
This can’t be happening.
You swallow, fighting the urge to scream.
”I would like to make a movie with you.” It’s like he’s in the room with you, you can practically hear the smile on his face. You cringe when you hear the wet sound of him licking his lips.
”I bet you would.” You fight the urge to mumble, speaking clearly as Hotch would instruct you to do. ”Is this the part where I choose between being murdered or being raped?” You turn your head, trying to find where the camera you know is watching you might be.
“Oh, no, you sweet thing, you wound me.” His voice is a sickening coo, as if he’s soothing a frightened animal. “You, and your whole team, you misunderstand me.”
”Our entire job is to understand you.” You scoff, desperate to appear nonchalant while your head spins and your heart races.
”And you are doing a terrible job.”
”Then why don’t you help me, fill in the gaps, let’s start with a name.” You try to act as confident as you’ve seen the rest of the team be when faced with an unsub.
”I think you know I cannot answer that, it would ruin the fun before we have even started. I simply cannot have you screaming out clues during my movie.”
”Your movies? Is that what you call the snuff you’ve been peddling?”
“Oh come now, you think of me as some demented, perverse deviant. That is how I know your profile is all wrong.” By the time they find you you’ll be another girl on one of those websites. ”I am an artist.”
“I wouldn’t call anything you do art.”
”Art is subjective, perhaps you are not my intended audience.” He sounds so smug, you know he’s pleased with himself.
”And who is?”
”Hmm… What a question.” You know by the way his tongue clicks that whatever he says next will be a lie. ”People who want to feel something. Everyone likes sex, some people are just willing to admit it.”
”Bullshit. You’re making them for someone specific, a specific group of people just as sick as you are.”
“I suppose you are right, in a way. Some of my recent work has been… self indulgent.”
“So who’s the woman?” There’s only silence in response when you ask the question that's been on your mind since you read the file. “Who’s the unlucky lady that we all look like?”
The silence is deafening until you finally hear that crackling voice again.
“I cannot wait to start, angel.”
”Then why haven’t we started? You’ve got me here, I’ve seen your videos, I know how this goes.” You’ve seen Hotch push and push an unsub until they crack but you don’t have the experience he does and your voice shakes.
”Clearly you do not, or you would not have so many questions.” There’s a pause again, as he thinks something over before you hear him again, for the first time he sounds almost unsure. ”We simply cannot start without your co-star.”
Your entire body froze, your breath catching in your throat.
In all of his videos with multiple people they all wake up together, why would he stray from his usual routine just for you? You have no idea and you aren’t excited to find out.
“Until then I suggest you get comfortable, I am not sure how long it will take before he makes an appearance but I have a sneaking suspicion you will not be in suspense for very long.”
”What do you mean?”
The laugh that flows from the intercom settles in your stomach, heavy and vile.
“I know he will not keep you waiting, I am certain it will only be a few hours before we are ready.”
You open your mouth to question further but the speaker clicks and you know the conversation is over. Looking around the room you know there’s nothing you can do but wait. Clawing at the door will get you nowhere. Screaming will get you nowhere. And crying will get you nowhere.
Pacing the room tells you next to nothing, the walls are concrete, as well as the floor, there’s no windows.
Likely underground.
You trace your fingers along the edge of the red door, there’s no gaps, when you push yourself up against it there’s no give. The ceiling is a mess of pipes and wires, you know somewhere up there are cameras, capturing your every move.
Not the best situation to find yourself in.
“It will only be a few hours before we are ready.”
You feel like an inmate on death row. You know without a shadow of a doubt that the team doesn’t have a sufficient profile to find you in the next few hours, unless they pull off some kind of miracle.
What twisted fate does he have in store for you. The possibilities for your ‘co-star’ are endless. You’re almost thankful for the hiss of gas as you feel your vision get blurry, at least he isn’t going to make you sit here and stew.
★
This time when you wake you’re being shaken by someone, your immediate instinct is to fight, if this is your captor this will likely be your only chance to escape. You grab at the hands on your shoulders, forcing them away from you as you kick wildly, throwing yourself at him and pinning him down, until you’re straddling him under your hips. You’re about to start punching, as hard as you can so you take a moment to force your eyes open once again. It will do you no good to slam your fist into concrete.
When you open your eyes you aren’t met with a stranger though, instead you’re staring at familiar wide hazel eyes.
“Hey, you’re all good, it’s just me.” His voice is so soft, like he’s not about to take a beating, hands up defensively and all. “Just me.”
“Oh my god.” Too many thoughts are firing through your brain, instead of focusing on the horrifying implications of his arrival you fold over against him, wrapping your arms around his neck as you embrace him.
Hesitantly, his arms wrap around you as well, anchoring you in this sea of madness.
“I’m gonna guess based on your reaction that you know exactly where we are.” His words are still gentle as he holds you tight, releasing you when you finally pull back, crawling off of him. You both orient yourselves, standing and doing a turn about the room.
“I woke up alone, he changed his MO.” You listen, waiting for your captor to finally make himself known. You know he’s there, he wouldn’t miss this. Watching with bated breath for both of your reactions.
He winces as he reaches for the back of his head.
“I wasn’t gassed or slipped something like his usual victims either,” He turns to you, concern becoming more and more apparent on his face. “did he talk to you?”
“Briefly, he definitely fits the sexual psychopath profile, he doesn’t think anything he’s doing is wrong. What do you remember? How did he get you here? I was knocked out in the cab, then I woke up here…” You trail off as you motion for him to turn so you can look at the back of his head. You tentatively run your fingers through his hair, you find a bit of blood drying, it looks like he’s been bludgeoned with something. “He’s never physically hurt a victim like this, he doesn’t get hands on unless they don’t cooperate and even then it’s almost always done with a gun. All the victims were shot to death, not beaten.”
“We‘re still dressed.” Spencer motions to himself, he’s still in his button up, cardigan, and dress pants and you’re still in the same clothes as well.
“Just another thing we can add to the list of things that make no sense.” You’re so close, you can taste it. “Maybe because we’re federal agents? He isn’t sure what the best course of action is because he’s never dealt with something on this scale.”
“I just don’t get it.” He’s still hung up on the clothes, you can tell as he pulls on his tie, straightening it. You both know from the tapes and files that the first thing he does is undress his victims, leaving them in their undershirts, bras, and underwear. “It’s a part of the ritual, he shows them how much control he has over them by stripping them of basic comforts.”
“We’re different.” Your voice falls to a whisper. Everything is different for you two, like you’re his guests of honor.
“All the other victims recall being taken together, from the same location, we weren’t selected at random like them. We hadn’t even spoken to the local police department when you were taken, did he anticipate our arrival? Is he concerned about the FBI getting involved?” The gears in your head twist and turn as he rambles on. Painting a horrifying picture as you realize the only possible explanation. “And then he took me, which makes no sense. He already has you, if he plans to ransom us back then he doesn't need two of us.”
He isn’t going to ransom you.
“If his goal was just to make another video he would have done it with just you.”
That wasn’t his goal.
“Reid.” Your voice cracks but he’s hyper focused now on his own mental processings, his hands waving around as he paces back and forth.
“Is it respect? Because of our positions in the bureau? It would make sense why we’re still dressed, but he’s previously taken doctors, lawyers, plenty of people in positions of authority. It makes no sense for him to stray just for us.”
We’re different. Different from every single person he’s taken previously.
“Reid.” Your voice is so quiet now you can’t blame him for not hearing you.
“No- no, that makes no sense, he shouldn’t have taken you at all, he’s been so cautious up until now. He moves with the intention of never getting caught, our unsub isn’t stupid enough to choose federal agents as his targets. Is it possible we’re dealing with-”
You step in front of him, effectively silencing him and stopping him in his tracks.
“He’s been after us all along.” For a moment his expression is blank, you watch as his eyes get wider, and wider. And just like it did for you, everything clicks into place, he’s given no time to react as the crackle of the intercom makes both of you look up.
“I have been after you all along.” That polite voice rings out once more.
Your entire body tenses up.
Shoulders and jaw locking into place as your feet step into a defensive stance.
You know he isn’t talking to Spencer.
“My girl.” He speaks in a gooey, loving tone that makes you want to crawl out of your skin. “I have been after you since you first graced my screen all those years ago. How lucky I was to stumble upon you as I wasted away, searching for my muse. And finally, completely by accident, there you were. An FBI training video, used to educate the public on a few basic things, you smiled and talked about your program. I must have watched that video a thousand times. You had but a few moments on screen but god were they glorious.”
You can feel Spencer's presence change, he was on edge before but now his body language shifts from nervous to something else. His mouth is settled into a deep frown as he steps between you and the door, like he can protect you from this nightmare.
Oh my god.
Spencer.
You’d been so relieved to have someone here with you that you hadn’t even begun to process the implications of his presence. And now he’s here, standing between you and a man obsessed with you.
You need to get him out of here immediately.
”You were glowing, the camera loved you.” He speaks about you like you’re a past lover, someone he once knew dearly and is now reminiscing about. “I could not get you out of my head after that. In everything I watched, I compared every actress to you. I looked online, desperately trying to find someone, anyone, who could hold a candle to you. Every woman I brought here, every cheap trinket, was a pale comparison to your light.”
“Then why bring Reid into this at all? I’d think you’d want me all to yourself?” You manage to keep your tone even despite the fact that you feel deep in your bones like he’s already violated you. “Maybe our profile was right, you’re impotent, so you had to bring someone in to do the job you know you can’t.”
In a way he has already violated you, through every woman he brought here as a surrogate for you.
All of these people suffered because of you.
“Don’t taunt him.” Spencer whispers, soft enough that your captor likely can’t hear him. “It will only result in a negative reaction. I’m starting to think he really is a sadist.”
“Maybe I am.” For the first time you hear his prim and proper tone drop to something darker, more authentic. ”A sadist, that is, as far as the impotence goes, I do not think that is a theory you want to test.” Spencer's reaction is more severe than your own as he practically growls. The subtle changes that you’ve been trained to notice, the clicking of his jaw, the clenching and unclenching of his fist, the tilt of his gaze as his stare turns to a glare. “I felt more like a masochist than a sadist when I was finally able to see you again on my screen, after searching for so long for a morsel of information on you. You were not an easy girl to find. I remember my joy, my pure bliss, when I saw you again. A euphoria that was immediately destroyed by the presence of Dr. Reid.” You’re pretty sure you know what he’s talking about, when you joined the BAU you were sent out with Spencer to a few schools around Virginia to talk to the students about becoming a profiler. They did a news segment on it, Penelope, Morgan, and Emily teased you about it for weeks because you were staring at Spencer like a schoolgirl in love the whole time. “My heart was broken into a thousand tiny pieces. My shining star, ogling some man in a constant state of disarray. Mismatched socks, tangled hair, wrinkled pants, it was nearly enough to drive me mad. How could my angel settle for such a mess?”
”Reid and I aren’t together.”
”We aren’t together.”
The two of you respond in unison, the room fills with crackling laughter.
”I told myself that… that it did not matter, that I could just have you and be happy. And for a while that was the plan. Until I went to Quantico to see you.”
You want to vomit.
You’ve probably seen him before, he was there, watching, and you missed it.
”You and your precious team, out at some dive bar, it took all my strength to not take you then and there. But I told myself to wait. I told myself everything had to be perfect. I told myself that your colleagues would spoil everything if I tried to take you then. I told myself it would not hurt to buy you a drink, to say hello, but as I made my way over to you, you were intercepted by Dr. Reid.” It doesn’t take a background in profiling to tell that he isn’t as fond of Spencer as he is you. ”And you just lit up.”
Even in this moment, in this situation, you find yourself burning red with embarrassment. Your little crush on Spencer was coming back to bite you in the ass in full force.
“Like he was the sun, and not just some insignificant dying star in your orbit.”
In the most twisted way humanely possible.
”I knew then and there that I could never make you shine like that. I want your films to be perfect. You would not be perfect all alone, you would be dull, but with Dr. Reid you will sparkle like a diamond.”
“I‘ll do whatever you want, please, just let him go.” You hope your voice doesn’t shake too bad as you call out to the faceless man. You can’t help but ask for his safety now that you know it’s too late.
”You will do whatever I want regardless, even if it pains me, he is an integral part of this production.”
You turn, walking to the nearest wall and slumping down against it, it’s all you can do to keep yourself from screaming. All you’ve wanted to do since you woke up here is scream.
“I have seen the way he looks at you too. From an objective and artistic standpoint he is the perfect scene partner, looks of yearning that I could not beat out of an actor.”
Spencer is silent as you look up at him, a few tears finally slip past your steely resolve and down your cheeks, blurring your vision so you don’t see his reaction as he turns away from you.
“Make yourself comfortable, agents. We start shooting tomorrow.” You’re left with the click of the intercom and your own uneven breathing.
The energy in the room has shifted from awful to downright unbearable.
Spencer eventually sits against the wall opposite to you, you watch him through your hair as he twitches, fingers tapping against each other until they grow restless and sift through his hair instead.
“I suppose the first conclusion we should have come to is that we’re set to meet the same fate as the previous victims” He breaks the silence first, sounding haggard.
The same fate.
The man behind the voice is going to make demands of you very soon and if you don’t meet them he’s going to be sending you back to Quantico in bodybags.
“His speech is overly formal, no contractions, he’s a control freak. Likely in a position of power with a career that lets him afford a set up like this and lets him take time off to spend with his victims.” Your tone is monotonous as you continue to stare at your shoes rather than him.
“We don’t need to profile him right now.” God does he sound sincere when he says it. He’s typically all work and no play but now, here, even he can’t keep that up.
“Then what are we supposed to do?”
“Evaluate our options.” He stands, cautiously walking to your side of the room and sitting down beside you, giving you a wide berth of space. “We have a general idea of what to expect tomorrow, we should… make decisions.”
“On if we’re gonna rape each other?” You don’t mean to sound so harsh but you can’t help it, you immediately regret it when he flinches like he’s been slapped.
“I won’t touch you if you don’t want me to, I swear.” He scootches a little further away as if to prove his point and you hide your face in your hands, stifling another scream that eventually escapes as a groan.
How many times have you imagined being with him? How often do you spend your lonely nights after closing a case lying in bed, wide awake, imagining what it would be like if he were beside you? And here he is, practically being served to you on a silver platter.
“Reid…”
“I mean it. I don’t care about the alternative, you’re in charge here, whatever you say goes.”
“You get a say in this too you know.”
“It’s different.” He sounds so sure.
“It’s not.” You’re offended on his behalf that he would assume he doesn’t have a choice here. “You have as much of a choice as I do.”
“I need you to trust me, it’s different.” It clearly pains him to say it, it makes you want to reach out to comfort him but you can’t move. Your body is still locked up defensively.
“Explain.”
“This situation is bad enough as is, I’m begging you not to make me do this.” He sounds so beaten down you know it would be cruel to push.
“Fine.”
“Thank you.”
“I think we should do it. It’s the obvious choice, it’s the only way we make it out of here alive.” You say it like you’re making a decision on something as mundane as what to have for lunch.
“I agree.”
“We won’t be like the others, it won’t just be one time. He’s been saying films, plural.” He’s been waiting for you, he isn’t going to make one little movie, he’s going to make a whole franchise with the two of you.
“He plans on keeping us.”
“Until the team finds us.”
After they watch every movie you make.
“Are you up for that?”
Up for sex with the coworker you’ve spent the last year fantasizing about?
“I don’t know.”
This is punishment for every sick, perverted thought you’ve ever had about him.
“You don’t have to decide now, you can change your mind whenever you want.” He says it as if changing your mind wouldn’t result in fatal consequences.
“No amount of talking it over first is going to make this okay, you know that, right Reid?” You snap, tired of the voice in your head demanding your attention.
What if you like it?
“Hey, we’re gonna be okay. We’re gonna go step by step, and I don’t care what the consequences are, if you want to stop we’ll stop. And we can take breaks, and we can be professional about it, I can make it very detached-”
What if he realizes you like it?
“Can we lay down?” Your voice is small, and tired. You really are tired, even if you’re mostly just desperate for him to stop talking.
“I’ll set up the blankets.” He gives you the closest thing to a smile that he can as he lays out a few of the blankets on the cold concrete, making something akin to a bed as you lay down beside him. As if on cue the fluorescent lights above you flicker out until only a small red bulb is left, bathing you in the dim light.
“He’s probably still watching us.” You whisper as you roll over, the two of you face to face, even in the dark you can make out his concerned features.
“I’m sure he is. There’s no privacy here, even in our whispers.” He speaks softly too, and you know he’s right.
You’ll be under nonstop observation in this little room.
“Goodnight, Reid.” You whisper as you roll away from him, facing the wall in the darkness.
He doesn’t respond, all you hear is fingers tapping on the cement beside you.
★
You know the man on the intercom is speaking to you but all you can hear is the ear splitting ringing in your ears.
“Five times?” You squeak out as Reid takes your hand in his, giving you a reassuring squeeze.
“I would like to see what my new toys can do. So yes, I want to see five orgasms from my shining star, I do not care how you do it, I just want it to happen. As a bonus, I will not even micromanage you, I will let you work through it together, I want the scene to feel organic and natural. ”
You couldn’t bring yourself to talk to Spencer when the two of you woke up and now you’re regretting it, you should have come up with a game plan.
But you didn’t, and now you’re being given instructions that you don’t know if you can follow.
Five? With the pressure you’re under right now? Not to mention that the most you’ve ever done in a row is two and you did it yourself. None of your previous partners had ever given you more than two orgasms, most of them struggled to give you one.
“I can’t do this.” You can feel your heart starting to race once, your breath shaky and quick. If you don’t pull it together you’re gonna start hyperventilating.
“Why should we listen to you at all? Clearly you adore her, you wouldn’t hurt her like your other victims, what would stop us from sitting here and waiting for the rest of our team to finally arrest you.” You want to tell him to stop, you know it won’t make a difference.
“Dr. Reid, you are not in a position to be arguing with me. She may not be expendable but you certainly are.”
There is a moment of quiet between the two of them, you watch as Spencer goads him, cocking an eyebrow as he looks up towards the ceiling.
“If you refuse to cooperate I suppose she and I will have to sort out the next course of action. Let us play a round of Would you Rather, my angel.” Everytime he calls you by a pet name you want to claw your own ears off. “Would you rather, I come into that cell of yours and shoot your companion dead and have you all to myself? I do not know if I can promise to keep my hands to myself while in such close proximity to you all alone, I might just have to indulge in a taste. Or would you rather I keep him alive, chain him to the wall in your room, draw out his life for god knows how long as I make you watch him decay? Of course I’ll still want to make my movies so you will have to touch yourself as you watch me stick a funnel down his throat. I wonder how much gasoline he will have to drink before he loses the attitude? Which of those options is preferable to you, my love?”
You just burst into tears.
Your entire body trembles as you do your best to remain standing. He catches you, pulling you into a hug as you let out a sob, praying you might wake up and realize this was all just a terrible dream. You can feel him rubbing circles into your back for a few quiet moments, you know that the absence of commentary from the unsub is his way of letting you know he’s waiting for your decision.
“I can’t- you can’t. I can’t be alone with him, please Reid- don’t leave me alone with him.” You mumble into his shirt as his hands go to your shoulders, he pulls you back and bends down to be eye level with you. Your noses just a few inches apart, he’s shockingly calm as he nods.
“Hey, it’s okay, we’re gonna be okay.” He says it so confidently you almost believe him.
Almost.
”I won’t leave you alone with him, I promise.” His hands cup your face, thumbs brushing away stray tears. “We can do this, you can do this.” You try to nod but his hands hold your head in place, his eyes are dark as he stares at you with an intensity that makes you want to avoid his gaze.
“Spence-” You don’t know what you’re going to say, but whatever it was is cut off when he leans forward and crashes his lips into yours.
Your brain has no time to process what’s happening as you relinquish any resistance and let him.
He kisses you like he’s hungry. Like he’s starving for it. Not like he has to do it because some pervert is watching from behind a screen and expects it of him. Your mouth matches his movements as best it can, trying to keep up with the sheer ferocity. His mouth opens, demanding more and more as you feel his teeth graze your bottom lip you gasp and he pulls back.
“I won't leave you alone.” He sounds so sure of himself all you can do is nod. “Just pretend he’s not here, it’s just you and me.” He pulls you close again, fingers tapping against the back of your neck as he presses his forehead to yours. “Just you and me, can you do that?”
“Y-yeah, I can do that.” Your heart is racing so loudly he can definitely hear it.
It’s just the two of you.
“We can do five, all you have to do is lay here, okay? I’m gonna take care of it. I’m gonna take care of you.” You don’t understand how he can be so collected right now but you’re glad he is because you’re struggling to put together sentences. “I know it’s a lot, you’ll be okay, I’m gonna handle it. We’re gonna get through to the end. If we can do that we’ll be all done for a little while.”
“But that’s just one day done, we don’t know how long-” You’re starting to spiral as he gently places his hand over his mouth, quietly shushing you.
“One day at a time. We’re gonna take this one day at a time.” He slowly lowers his hand, nodding at you as he does. “I want to hear you say it’s okay.”
“It’s okay.” You don’t sound at all sure of yourself as he guides you to the blankets and eases you down so that you’re laying down propped up on a pillow.
“I want to hear you say what we’re gonna do so that I know you understand. I’m not going to stop until you’ve come five times.” His fingers hover above the button of your pants. Those fingers that you’ve stared at from your own desk. Fingers that you constantly find yourself fixated on. Long, defined, adept. You’ve seen him solve rubix cubes, spin pens, and flip through books. You’ve dreamed about those fingers and now they’re here, taunting you.
“You’re going to take care of it.” You stare at him, his pupils are so blown his eyes look almost black, his hair is a mess, it always is. He’s waiting, he wants a proper response. “I want you to take care of it.”
That’s clearly what he wanted to hear.
With expert dexterity his fingers loop around the button of your slacks and pull it up and open while his other hand slides your zipper down.
“I’m going to partially undress before I touch you, to make you feel more comfortable and less exposed in comparison.” He’s already tugging his black cardigan off, tossing it aside as yanks his tie loose, throwing it in the same direction. Without missing a beat he unbuttons his shirt, leaving it on but fully unbuttoned as you stare at the skin there. Even now you can’t help but gawk at the pale skin. He isn’t muscular by any means, but you can see that he’s surprisingly toned. You do your best not to stare wide eyed, everything about this situation is awful, you don’t need to make it worse by getting caught staring.
Although it probably doesn’t matter considering what he’s about to do.
He’s so gentle with you. One hand sliding under you to lift you a tiny bit as he pulls your slacks down until they’re completely off, folding them in half before he sets them aside. Only Spencer fucking Reid would nicely fold your pants before fingering you.
Jesus Christ, this is happening.
You lay back, unable to look at him as you arch your hips to help him as he slides a finger under both sides of your panties. You take a deep breath as he removes them as effortlessly as your pants, setting them aside as well.
You squeeze your legs together, tilting your head back and closing your eyes. You can feel his hands on your hips, grounding you for a moment as you try and slow your breathing.
One of his hands moves from your side to the center, you burn hot, covering your face with your hands as he tenderly spreads your legs and there’s no going back as you find yourself completely exposed to him. He’s silent, you can feel him still holding your thighs apart now as you sit up, daring a look at him. He lays in front of you on his stomach, staring at your core with an intensity you’ve seen him use when he can’t solve a case and he’s spent an hour just staring at the white board.
“Jesus, Reid, you do know what you’re doing, right?” You can’t help it as you grumble, exasperated.
“I know what I’m doing, I’m just trying to decide the best course of action to do this as efficiently as possible.” His tongue pokes out of his mouth, wetting his lips as you lean back again, groaning this time.
He’s torturing you.
“Please- please just do it.” You try not to sound like you’re whining but at this point why bother holding on to any dignity you have left? All of your self respect went out the window the second he pulled your panties down. If he keeps laying there just staring at it you’re going to take matters into your own hands.
Thankfully, that seems to be all he needed to hear, you feel his fingers brush up against you as you suck in a sharp inhale. One hand resting on your hips, holding you in place as the other finally brushes up against you. You can feel him moving tentatively as he parts your folds, swiping a digit through the wetness there.
He knows exactly how much you like this you sick fuck, look at you, dripping.
When the pad of his thumb swipes over your clit you squeak, arching your back until he gently pushes you back down, he moves in slow, precise, circles that make your head spin. A finger prods at your entrance for only a moment before he pushes it fully in.
Your curiosity gets the better of you and you prop yourself up on your elbows, a whimper slipping past your lips as he curls his finger, pressing into that sensitive spot that almost makes you fall back over.
His pretty brown locks are tucked neatly behind his ears now. His eyes, still dark and wide, his brow furrowed. You watch him lick his lips for a moment before he curls his finger again, simultaneously pressing down hard on your clit. Testing, seeing what makes you tick. You can’t suppress the moan that bubbles out of you. He’s so meticulous, timing the pumping of his finger with the slow circles of his thumb, he finally looks away from your cunt to stare at your face, watching your reaction as he abruptly adds another finger without warning. Your eyes squeeze shut as you gasp. They feel better than you ever could have imagined, long and nimble, he works you like he’s an expert after just a few minutes of experimenting with pace and patterns. Curving them at the perfect time, in sync with the increasing pace of his thumb.
“Reid-” You start to groan his name as you can feel the knot forming in your stomach.
You’re going to come immediately and he’s going to know just how much of a slut you are. Writhing for him on the cold hard floor.
“Shh… I’ve got you.” He plays you like he knows your body better than you do, and at this point, he might. Before you can react he’s pistoning his fingers in and out of you as you let out an obscene sound. The hand that held your hips down is spreading your legs apart now, he watches, enraptured as you clamp down on his fingers, your legs trembling as he practically rips your first orgasm out of you. Your fingers claw at the pillows behind you as you arch your back up, pushing yourself against his fingers as you ride it out.
“Fucking- oh my god, Reid, Fuck-” You start to sit up but he coaxes you back down, sushing you softly, his fingers still slick as he slides them up and down your folds. You squirm under him, your sensitive bundle of nerves screaming for a moment's respite as he brushes up against them. “I need a second Reid.” You grumble but he doesn’t let up, deliberate little bumps against you as you whimper.
His pointer and middle finger find your clit now, applying just the right amount of pressure as you fight the urge to push him off of you.
“There was an interesting study done where a researcher suggested that the woman he was studying had a hundred and thirty four orgasms over the course of a single hour. Of course it’s difficult to track that sort of thing, they went based on her heart rate to get the number as close to exact as possible.” He’s unrelenting against you, his left hand grips your thigh, pushing your legs further apart as he continues.
“Reid, please.” you can’t handle his ramblings right now.
“Obviously what she was experiencing wouldn’t technically be classified as multiple orgasms, it would be considered stacked orgasms because she wasn’t given time to come down from her initial orgasm.” The knot in your stomach is already forming again, he picks up the pace, scooping up the wetness from your initial orgasm and using it as a lubricant for his brutal little movements, increasing the pressure until you’re a whimpering mess. “Typically with stacked orgasms the goal is to prevent a person from fully climaxing, and to keep them in an orgasmic state. I think that’s our best course of action if we want to get this done as quickly as possible.”
“I can’t- I- It’s already too much, Spence- Reid, I can’t do five like this.” Why is it so fucking hot when he does that? You hadn’t realized until just now how much you love the sound of his voice, even if you want to shove him off of you before he can force another orgasm out of you before you’re ready.
“If you’d like me to give you a break that’s completely fine but I think you’ll be better in the long run if we stack them. Not only will we be done sooner but if we take breaks our unsub will likely get bored and resort to more extreme forms of entertainment quicker. If we keep him entertained then he’s more likely to give us space to put on a show for him.”
“Put on a show for him? Is it a good idea to encourage him?” Your voice pitches up an octave as he lightly pinches your clit, his brow furrowing as he studies your reaction.
“He’s encouraged either way but if we play nice he’s far less likely to lash out or escalate.” You can feel your second orgasm approaching rapidly and you know he wants you to make a choice. He rubs your clit between his finger and his thumb and you just melt.
“Fuck, Reid.” You cover your face with your hands, letting loose a string of expletives.
“Don’t call me Reid, I think we’re beyond that.” He sounds so stern, a desperate edge to his voice that wasn’t there before. “Please.” He sits up as he pushes you closer and closer to the edge, you can see the focus on his face, and when you look down you can see the reaction in his pants.
Completely normal, he’s a straight guy, you’re like a personal pornstar in front of him right now, try not to be too flattered.
“Spence- Spencer, fuck.” You can hardly think straight with all of this, all you know is that you trust him. “Fine, you’re right, do it. Whatever you need to do to do the stacked thing.” Your words fade into groans as your second orgasm hits you, another wave cresting over you. You hardly get a moment to breathe before you can feel him shifting positions, you shoot up when you feel the wet, hot heat of his mouth clamp on to you. “Spencer!” His name is punched out of you as his tongue encircles your engorged clit. He runs his tongue up and down your dripping seam before he pulls away, lips wet and pink as he stares up at you with those stupid puppy dog eyes. “What the fuck!”
“We agreed he needed a show to be kept happy.” He sounds confused as to why you’re stopping him, the look on his face is so close to disappointment that you just lay back.
“Then put on a show.” You mumble as he returns to his work, you bury your face in your hands, trying to swallow the moans fighting their way out of you as he wraps his lips around your clit. His tongue moves in rapid patterns, alternating between sucking and licking at you, eating you just like he kissed you, like he’s starving. Your fingers eventually find themselves tangled in his hair, tugging at him gently as he devours you.
You lose it when he moans against you.
A low whine as he rocks against a pillow he placed under his hips when you weren’t looking.
You’re so fucked.
The sight of him sends you over the edge that you’re becoming all too familiar with.
Already? Jesus, he definitely knows that you like this.
A painful overstimulation, coupled with the force of your third shaking orgasm. Your thighs squeeze his head and, god, he doesn’t let up even for a second. Your entire body feels hot, tears prickling at your eyes. It’s too much, you’re glad you told him not to stop because honestly you don’t know how you’d start again. Your thighs shake, and you’re fighting the urge to kick him away as he tilts his head down the tiniest bit, his tongue lapping at your weeping hole as his nose bumps your clit.
“Reid- Spencer, Spence.” You’re limited to a stuttering of his name as his arms loop under your thighs, throwing your legs over his shoulders, effectively locking you in place as he pulls you closer. His tongue delves into you as he buries his face between your legs, pushing himself deeper and deeper until your back is arching up and off the ground.
You’re trapped between two urges. The need to kick him off of you to ease the pain, to stop the delicious burning being delivered to your overworked clit with every focused lap of his tongue. After three orgasms every touch is like a flaming hot poker that you just can’t get enough of. The other urge is to grab him by the back of his head and hold him there forever.
That urge is the one that won out in the end. Your hands tangling themselves into his curls, tugging shamelessly at him, needing more and more of the delicious pain he’s drilling into you. Your body is spent, writhing as he tries his damndest to pull another orgasm from you.
”I don’t think I can-“ You mumble out through breathy moans, pulling admittedly a little too hard on his hair, but all that earned you was a lengthy groan, the vibrations rocking through your center.
“You can.” He’s muffled, you can hardly hear him as he stays buried in your cunt, refusing to pull back for even a moment.
You’re glad he seems so sure because you certainly aren’t. He pulls one of his arms back, slotting his fingers between your folds once more. Easily sliding two fingers back into you as let out a pitiful squeak.
Yeah, you can.
You definitely can, he presses his fingers deep, focusing on that sweet spot nestled away inside of you.
When they say Spencer Reid knows everything they really mean it, he knows how to twist his tongue against you in a way that makes you scream like a fucking pornstar. He knows how to work his fingers into you and find every single nerve that lights you up. He knows how to work you better than you work yourself. When he adds a third finger you feel yourself tensing again. He works tirelessly, never faltering. Tears are flowing freely now from your eyes, you’re so fucking tired, everything hurts, everything feels so good. When he flattens his tongue against your clit you gush around his finger, soaking the bottom half of his face.
You can’t remember ever coming so hard, let alone squirting like this. It’s enough to snap him out of his animalistic state, when he looks up at you try not to look too shocked.
You’re probably just as much of a sight at this point.
His lips are wet and swollen, he wipes the bottom half of his face on his shirt and you recall every time he’s made a big deal of germs around the office. Clearly that’s all been abandoned. You’ve put his hair in a state of disarray. When you finally look him in the eyes you can’t look anywhere else.
Dark and desperate.
“Was that five?” Your voice is raw and quiet, when you break the silence he shakes his head, crawling up your body until he’s on all fours above you. His knee locked firmly between your thighs, likely soaking his pants with your juices.
“Almost.” He whispers back, his tongue poking out before he chews his lip. You shake your head in return, your entire body trembles as a fresh flood or tears rushing out of you.
“No, no I can’t do another one, I’m all done.” You bring your hands up to cup his cheeks, begging him as if this is his choice and not some cruel gods, still watching you somewhere on a little screen as if this is all just a silly little movie and not your sadistic reality.
“You can, I know you can, you’re so strong. You’re so good.” He whispers so sweetly, it almost makes you forget the circumstances of all of this. “Just one more, I know you can last just a little longer.”
“Spencer, please, it hurts too much.” You cry unabashedly. Moving your hands down his neck to his chest, clinging to his shirt collar. His touch is light as he brushes your hair back and out of your face.
“Deep breath, stay with me sweetheart.” He kisses your forehead and it really does make a difference in grounding you. It’s so strangely personal and intimate, even knowing that he’s gonna have to put you through another crushing orgasm he treats you with such tenderness.
“Please.” Your voice sounds so small, and you’re thankful for the recognition in his eyes when he nods. He knows you aren’t asking him to stop, you’re asking him to finish this.
When he kisses you this time he isn’t as forceful as he was the first time. There’s a gentleness, it crosses your mind that he isn’t putting on a show for the camera with this kiss, this kiss is just for you. For just the two of you.
You whimper when his hand wanders down your body and between your legs for what you hope is the final time today. You feel raw down there, you know he can feel it too because his hand flies back up to his mouth, you watch with morbid fascination as his lips part and he sucks his fingers, wetting them and returning them to your cunt.
“You’re doing so good, so good, so good for me, all for me.” He’s moving in focused, deadly accurate circles. Kissing you between his praises, his free hand continues to sweep your hair away from your face. He’s hovering over you in an awkward position as he presses a kiss to the corner of your mouth while you whine. The muscles in your stomach ache and scream as you feel the burning knot forming once more.
You groan, the buzz of pleasure is almost entirely gone, replaced solely by the dull, blunt pain of overstimulation.
“Just me, just for me now, okay? This one isn’t for him, or anyone else, just me.” He’s rambling, picking up the pace, the strokes becoming more chaotic as he mumbles, seemingly to himself more than you. The shocks to your clit are erratic and relentless, as you feel yourself approaching a release you know is inevitable. His knee shifts, when his body presses down against you you can feel the outline of his cock against your hip, he positions himself in a way that can’t be comfortable, it makes it hard to focus on achieving any kind of release until you realize what he’s doing.
Just for him.
He’s covering you up, since you can’t see the cameras you have to assume they’re on the ceiling, tucked away near the fluorescents where you can’t find them. Regardless of where they are, if they’re from an elevated angle they won’t see your face, or most of your body as far as you're concerned.
Just. For. Him.
You cry out his name when you come, repeating it like a prayer as you sob against him, he kisses your face. Your cheeks, your forehead, your eyelids, your chin, and your lips as he murmurs against your skin.
“I knew you could do it, look at you. So good, so pretty.” Whispers branded onto your skin with his lips.
He wipes between your legs with the blanket, making you whine.
“You did so good.”
You’ve never felt so spent in your entire life. There’s no energy left in your body so you just let him work, he pulls your panties back up your legs. He tries to get your pants back on but the tight fabric makes you cringe so he doesn’t bother. Instead he wraps his cardigan around your shoulders before laying back, pulling you against his still bare chest with a sigh.
You sit in silence for what feels like hours, catching your breath and fighting sleep, your eyelids heavy.
The crackling of the speaker startles you, you’d been so focused on Spencer you’d almost forgotten the dark reality of your situation. For a moment your captor doesn’t speak, he just claps, loud, cruel, beats.
“I have no notes. I knew you would be incredible, I just- I did not realize how good it would be.” He sounds so worked up you swear he’s crying. “You really are my muse, you have inspired me, I have to go, I need to put together tomorrow's script, rest well my shining star.”
In a swift motion as if a switch has been flipped the lights go dark, and you’re left alone in the void with only Spencer to cling to. For a moment, you aren’t sure what to say. What do you talk about after what just happened? Eventually you figure it out, right as you’re about to pass out from exhaustion.
“You called me sweetheart.” You practically sigh the words out, your fingers find a button on his shirt, twisting it between your thumb and forefinger.
“I did, should I not have? I wasn’t sure if I could pull that off, I don’t think I’ve ever used a pet name on anyone, maybe ever. It’s kind of Morgan's thing.” He sounds apologetic as he combs his fingers through your hair before sliding them down your back.
“No, I liked it. Sweetheart works, it’s… timeless, and simple.” He rubs your back as you shut your eyes, mumbling against his chest as you trace a line up and down his sternum.
“Get some sleep.” You don’t bother resisting, you feel like you’re already halfway there.
“Goodnight, Spencer.”
“Goodnight, Sweetheart.”
a/n : hope yall enjoy, you can find me on ao3 under the same username, all updates go on there a few days earlier than they will on here
summary : You're on the hunt for an unsub who's forcing his victims to perform carnal acts or die. What you don't know is that he's set his sights on you and your colleague, Dr. Spencer Reid.
wc : 12k
tags/warnings : no use of y/n, dead dove do not eat, fuck or die, noncon/dubcon, nonconsensual filming, kidnapping, voyeurism, oral sex, vaginal sex, dirty talk, dom/sub stuff, bondage, roleplay(ish), big dick spencer things
authors note : things heat up!! im a hardcore switch!spencer truther but for the sake of this fic he's domming it up rn
★
You wake first, still nestled against him, his breathing slow and even as you take stock of your situation.
Spencer made some choices yesterday.
Choices that make you want to throttle him.
Calling you sweetheart.
Kissing you.
Whispering so sweetly to you.
Using his stupid tongue on you and ruining cunilingus from anyone else for you forever.
The list goes on, how are you supposed to go back to work like this? Although, that’s only a problem if you’re found.
The whole team is going to see the video. That’s going to be a problem either way.
You can already imagine them huddled around the conference room table with Hotch’s laptop between them.
You know what, you can worry about that later, that’s only a problem if they find you.
Of course they’ll find you.
Hopefully.
When Spencer wakes it’s with a groan as he cradles the back of his head, still sore from the wound. Rather than cower in shame you decide to just break the silence and speak to him. He’s still your friend, even after yesterday.
“You didn’t tell me what happened when you were taken, just that you were knocked out.” You recall the unsub being so certain he would be able to get Spencer in the same day as you, it makes no sense when you ponder it. After having an agent taken captive you would assume they would be taking extra measures to ensure no one else was taken.
When he doesn’t respond you tilt your head to look up at him, only to be met by a sheepish smile.
“I was… a little careless.” He mumbles, his voice is scratchy and heavy with sleep.
“When I was alone with him the unsub said I wouldn’t have to wait long for you.” You cock an eyebrow at him.
“We were given multiple tips on the call line JJ setup, there were too many, we all agreed to go down the list until we found a lead. It’s possible that I got a little bit ahead of myself and split off from the group. Before I knew it I was knocked to the ground, and then I was here.”
“Sounds like something I would do.” You grin at him as you sit up, urging him to roll onto his side so you can take another look. It looks better than yesterday, he likely just needs to rinse the dried blood out. “It looks okay, Do you think you have a concussion?” The thought makes your stomach churn.
”Definietly not, I’m exhibiting no symptoms.” He seems so sure, you can’t help but wonder if that’s just something someone with a concussion would say.
“I’m just worried you may not be making decisions you would normally make.” Jesus Christ, did you take advantage of him? Is he even in the right state of mind?
Kissing you, calling you sweetheart, tongue fucking you.
He immediately knows where your train of thought’s headed.
“I’m fine.”
”Are you absolutely sure?”
”I have no headache or ringing in my ears, I haven’t vomited. I’m not nauseous, no confusion, no memory loss. I’m not sure if you’re aware but I am a doctor, I would know if I had a concussion.” As he rambles on you lean closer, examining his pupils closely. They appear normal, his greenish brownish eyes study you as you study them.
“Promise you feel fine?”
”If you’re worried about consent there’s nothing to worry about.” He looks at you incredulously, as if this isn’t a very serious matter.
“Promise?” You tilt your head to the side.
“I promise I am of sound body and mind.” He holds his hand up like he’s taking an oath.
After another look at his pupils you believe him, even if he isn’t technically a medical doctor you trust his judgement.
“How much progress do you think the teams made on the case?” You can’t help but change the subject as your thoughts drift back to your current predicament.
”I’m sure they’re doing their best but we barely had a profile together by the time you were taken. And with him no longer taking new victims…” You know exactly what he’s implying.
Typically if you’re on a job and the unsub suddenly stops killing victims you’re taken off the case. Without any evidence you can’t make a functional profile.
“Not to mention they’re down two profilers.” He mumbles.
“We can expect escalation in his behavior as well.” Even if your compliance keeps him from completely losing it, the behavior will continue to escalate regardless.
“How are you feeling?” He turns to stare at you, clearly gauging your reaction.
”About this situation? Not great.” No reason to lie, he knows neither one of you is really okay right now.
”I mean physically.”
”Sore.” Just a little.
”I’m sorry.”
He shouldn’t be, he didn’t do anything you wouldn’t have let him do in any other scenario.
”It’s not your fault, I could say the same thing to you.”
”You really don’t need to.” He shrugs, his concern is still apparent.
“Spencer.” When you say his name in as firm of a tone as you can muster his face softens a bit. The creases between his eyebrows melt away when he stares at you, you swear the corners of his mouth twitch up. “I’m serious.” You manage to whisper, even though the look in his eyes is knocking the wind out of you.
“After what I did to you? You really want to know if I’m okay?” He leans in, resting his head on his palm.
When did he get so close to you?
“What you had to do.” You correct him.
He opens his mouth, a look of confliction flashes across his face. You have no time to further question him because the crackling intercom has you both sitting up straight.
“Good morning my stars. You would not believe the response to your debut film.”
Gross.
“I simply cannot stop thinking about your performance yesterday, even yours Dr. Reid. What a hidden talent.”
Neither one of you speaks now, what would you even say? After seeing that video the team will assume you’ve been released, just like every other set of victims, how long before they realize what’s going on?
“I have a surprise for the two of you for such a dazzling performance, I am not a total monster. I want to show you that good behavior is rewarded.” You both flinch when the red door clicks, swinging open. You aren’t sure what you expect but it definitely isn’t what you find.
There’s nothing.
No one comes barging in so you both approach cautiously, pulling the door open fully you find not an exit, but a hallway. There is a door at the end of the hallway that you assume is the exit and an open room without a door halfway down the corridor.
“Since the two of you will be my guests for an extended period of time I thought I might provide some amenities. Although I will expect continued compliance if you wish to have access to the facilities.”
You continue to move with your defenses up but when you lean into the doorway you find a sterile looking well lit bathroom. There’s a toilet, a sink with a mirror above it, and a small standing shower. When you step back out into the hall Spencer is pushing on the other door, you know it’s locked but it doesn’t hurt to check.
“I have big plans for the day, I would like you both to make yourselves presentable, under the sink you will find a box with water and prepackaged unopened food, for your peace of mind.” You make your way to the sink, crouching down, opening the box you find exactly what he said, along with a stack of folded black fabric. “I have also provided you with fresh clothes. I expect no objections, you wear them or there will be consequences. You are to leave your dirty clothes in the box, except for your tie Dr. Reid, you may keep that in your room.”
You ignore the clothes, not wanting to see what’s in store for you just yet, instead you take a sandwich and a water, passing them to Spencer.
“I can see that you are not in a talking mood today, that is okay, I will be back in an hour to start filming our next project, play nice until then.” The click of the intercom makes you relax as you open one of the water bottles, tilting your head back and taking a long swig.
You’re both on edge knowing what’s coming, the inevitable. Any snippet of a playful rapport you had going this morning has fizzled into nothing.
“You shower first, I’m gonna go sit for a few minutes.” Spencer breaks the silence before leaving the room without another word. You don’t object, you just turn on the water. Tossing your clothes across the room, trying not to think about the cameras that are likely in this room as well.
You clear your mind as the hot water rushes over you. Your instinct is to worry, to come up with a plan but the logical part of you knows you should just enjoy this moment of respite as best you can. There is no escape, at least not until your team figures something out.
You try not to take too long, knowing that Spencer needs a shower too. You turn the water off, reaching for one of the hanging towels before patting yourself dry.
Time to dare a look at the outfit you’ll be wearing.
The first thing you pull out is a simple black cotton shirt, followed by dark grey boxers. Likely not yours.
Below them is a surprisingly tame black camisole. When you pull it over your head it’s skin tight but it definitely could be worse. You aren’t granted as much coverage as boxers but the little black panties aren’t the end of the world, you were expecting hardcore lingerie, leather and spandex, but they’re simple cotton panties.
When you step out of the bathroom you yelp as you almost trip over Spencer, sitting criss cross on the ground.
“Sorry!” He stands, holding his hands up.
“You scared the shit out of me.”
“Sorry, I went back to the other room initially but then I was thinking that this might be a set up and if I went in there he could lock and close the door and separate us. And then you’d be alone with him, so I figured it was best to stay here, I was going to tell you but it seemed inappropriate to go in there while you were showering.” He rambles as you nod along, he’s noticeably staring at the ceiling, occasionally his eyes dart down to you before flying back upwards.
“That’s… actually really sweet. Thanks.” You give him a soft smile as he steps around you into the bathroom, you hear the water running after just a moment so you take a seat right where he was, listening to water hitting the tile as you take another sip from your water bottle.
You aren’t left alone for long, only a few minutes have passed before the water turns back off as you listen to the sounds of him shuffling around. You stand, not wanting to trip him as well.
When he steps out you find yourself in the same position as him, staring at the ceiling to avoid gawking. Just like you his top is tight. This is not the time or place to be drooling over the way the fabric stretches across his chest, or accentuates his slender waist. Without a word you both shuffle back into the other room, watching curiously as the red door clicks back into place with a loud thunk.
“I hope the two of you are ready to get over your sudden silent treatment. I am quite fond of the way you speak to one another.”
“What do you want?” Spencer pulls it together a lot better than you do, his voice comes out steady and controlled, even if his fingernails dig into his palm when he speaks.
“There is that voice, what a wonderful question Dr. Reid, I have such an eventful scene planned.” You can’t help it as your hand drifts to his, intertwining your fingers with his as you try to appear calm. “I would love to give you both a detailed script but after yesterday I have to resist, you do such marvelous improv. I have a few things I would like to see, I do not care how you do them as long as they are done.”
You swallow loudly, you know it’s audible because he gives your hand a squeeze right after.
“My angel, you did some impressive work yesterday but today I would like to reward Dr. Reid for his valiant efforts in making you shine. I will not ask for something as cruel as five orgasms of him, but I would like to see at least two. Because he did such a good job taking control of the situation yesterday I want to see more of that. I want her hands restrained, use your tie, I want you to do whatever you would like with her. I expect to see you in her mouth and in her pretty pussy.” You cringe, the way he talks about you makes you want to retch. “I found myself quite taken with the way you express yourself, Doctor. I would like more of that, I want to see what else your mouth is capable of. I want to hear dirty, nasty things, all for her. Take complete control Dr. Reid, take what you want from here, show me, show everyone, just how much you care about your dear friend and fellow agent. I expect all of my demands to be met, or you will be redoing the scene until you get it right. And I will not be so kind as to reward you with water and a bathroom if your performance is not up to my standards.” With a click he’s gone and you’re left with the aftermath of his demand.
“Hey, are you okay?” You find yourself seeking to comfort him now that it’s his turn in the hot seat. Untangling your fingers from his.
“I’m fine.” He sure doesn’t sound fine. His posture has gone completely taut.
“If you don’t want to do this we’ll figure something out.” You lower your voice to a whisper, you know it likely isn’t making much of a difference but you can’t help but try and have an ounce of privacy.
“There’s nothing to figure out, I spent half the night running through scenarios in my mind, there’s nothing. There’s no way out of this that doesn’t risk leaving you alone with him. And we’re absolutely not doing that.” He clears his throat. “I can do this.” He turns, his hair is damp, tucked neatly behind his ears. “I’m gonna have to… you know, do what he asked, will you be okay?”
He’s going to fuck your mouth and your ‘pretty pussy.’ Are you okay with that? Is your heart pounding at the thought?
“I’m good, I promise, we’ve got this, this could be like, way worse. We could be getting tortured, instead we’re just doing… this.” You babble nervously. You know members of your team who have survived far worse at the hands of an unsub than this, you can do this. “We’re seeing some minor escalation but thankfully nothing too crazy, right? You made the right call yesterday, if we hadn’t done a good job we would have seen a much more aggressive escalation.”
“Yeah, the right call.” He’s mumbling, clearly lost in thought.
“Hey.” You do your best to sound serious as he stares at you. You raise your hand like you’re taking an oath. “I promise that I’m okay with everything that is about to happen.” You smile like this is all just a funny inside joke, trying to ease whatever is gnawing at him. “I think I can handle a little dirty talk.”
“I just wish…” He starts a train of thought as he stares down at you, trying to muster a smile in return but he stops himself.
“You wish?”
“I wish we weren’t being put in this situation.” His shoulders remain tense, there’s no release of the pressure he’s holding in.
That’s not what he wants to say.
”Me too.” You put a hand on his arm, there’s no reason to push him right now, not with what’s about to happen. “Why don’t we go lay down?” You drag your hand down his arm to his hand, pulling him towards the makeshift bed. “I have an idea. Why don’t we agree to keep everything that happens during these ‘movies’ in a bubble, a bubble that we don’t touch when we’re outside of it.”
“What you’re describing doesn’t sound healthy.”
”When we get out of here we can pop that bubble and deal with all of this then, but if we’re going to get through this now, we need to be a team. When we’re filming, we step into the bubble, and inside the bubble we do whatever it takes to survive. And when we’re done filming we don’t have to feel bad about it because we’re outside of the bubble and we can just be two agents working on the case.”
”Definietly not healthy.”
”Do you have a better idea?”
”No, but if you want to talk about what happens in the… bubble, I don’t want you to feel like you can’t just because we agreed to bottle it up.” He makes it sound a lot worse than it did in your head.
“Okay, okay, it’s like diplomatic immunity, we don’t hold things that happen in the bubble against each other outside of the bubble.” You sit on the blanket, he mirrors you so you’re sitting face to face.
”That’s an even worse idea, what if I hurt you?”
You laugh, maybe for the first time since you were put in this little concrete box, a real honest laugh.
”You aren’t going to hurt me, Reid. You’re like fifty pounds soaking wet.” Sure he’s tall but he’s still Dr. Reid, you’ve never seen him hurt a fly, actually he very specifically catches bugs and releases them outside when he comes across them. And he looks like a strong wind could blow him over. You’ve heard multiple people call him a pipe cleaner with eyes.
“It’s not funny.”
“Obviously, none of this is funny.” You gesture around the room when you speak. “But it’s happening, so if you don’t like my bubble idea then let's just scrap it and do this thing.”
He’s nodding to himself, you can see him playing with his tie, picking at the fabric.
”If you say stop I’ll stop.” He mumbles, you watch as he ties a knot, his fingers moving with practiced agility, as they untie it in the same motion.
”I know Reid.”
”Spencer.”
”What?”
”I don’t like when you call me Reid, it feels… impersonal.” The knot he’s working on tightens. “We’ve been through enough together at this point, you can use my first name.”
“Okay, Spencer, let’s stop stalling before one of us ends up with a bullet in our head. We put on another good show, he has limited escalation, so let’s do this.” You hold your wrists out like you would if you were about to be handcuffed. He’s just glaring at you expectantly. “Jesus, you’re so particular, and if I say stop you’ll stop.” You mimic his strict tone. It does seem to placate him as he takes your wrist in his hand. You watch with morbid fascination as his fingers trace the veins under your skin.
“I absolutely could hurt you if I wanted to.” He grumbles under his breath as you give him a harsh look.
”Enough joking around.” You scoff and his hand wraps around your wrist, his slender, long fingers easily encircling them as he twists your arm. His free hand darts to your shoulder and with a force you’ve never seen him use before he flips you over onto your stomach, catching your other wrist and pinning both behind your back.
“I know you think you know everything, but I’d like to remind you that I have several years of experience in the field, as well as extensive training in how to use what strength I do have to the fullest extent.” As he speaks you squirm under him, uselessly, as he wraps the length of his tie around your wrist, one hand holding it in place as the other finds the nape of your neck, firmly holding you down.
“Not funny, Reid.” You groan as he pushes you down until your face is buried in the pillow.
“I agree, there is nothing funny about a little girl like you thinking that you can talk to me like that. You might have the knowledge and skillset to back up your arrogance but you don’t have the experience. In or out of the field.” You can’t see what he’s doing but you can feel the fabric tightening as his fingers wrap around them and pull, he’s somehow managed to restrain you with just the one hand. ”This is the first time you’ve ever had to be in a situation where an unsub has control over you and you’re not even acting like a federal agent, you’re acting like a spoiled brat.”
His words are clearly having an effect on you as you bite your lip to stifle a moan.
God you’re sick.
“Can’t even hold your own against someone who’s ‘fifty pounds soaking wet’.” Pulling on your wrists he yanks you up so you’re kneeling, you pull on the bindings, testing them. No matter how you twist they hold tight.
“You know you can be a real ass sometimes.” You groan, rolling your eyes as you turn your head back to shoot him a glare.
“You know you drive me fucking crazy.” He leans against you, his breath is hot on your neck as he hisses, you can’t help but sit in stunned silence for a moment, you don’t think you’ve ever heard him curse before. “Do you know how exhausting this last year has been for me? Seeing how you handle yourself on every case? Watching you throw yourself into danger over and over again?”
”Well that’s not fair-”
”Since the day you started, they brought you in and told everyone you were a prodigy in your department, that you were going to be an invaluable asset to the team. And sure, you were, until we put you in the field and you rushed into every situation. It didn’t matter if your life was at risk, you always had to be a hero. Do you know how hard it is for me to get any work done when I’m constantly worried about you throwing yourself into the line of fire to save someone else?”
“You can’t seriously be using this as an opportunity to bring up work grievances with me.” You hiss back at him. “What is your problem, Reid?” His hand moves to the front of you, wrapping around your throat, he doesn’t squeeze but he holds it there, a silent reminder of the position you’re in.
”If you call me Reid one more time I’m going to fuck that stubborn little mouth of yours until you get it right. Until the only thing you can say is ‘Spencer.’ Until the only thing you can think about is my name.” He breathes the words out, so soft that for the first time you doubt the cameras even pick it up. If he’s playing it up for the unsub he’s doing an incredible job.
And all you want to do right now is call him Reid.
Both of his arms are wrapped around you now, his chest is flush with your back, one hand around your neck, the other drawing mindless shapes across your stomach, up and down towards your chest.
At this point you don’t even care if he’s just putting on a show for the unsub, you stop yourself from whimpering, clenching your thighs together. You whine as he leans forward. With your hands locked behind your back you can feel him pressing against you, the crotch of his boxers up against your palms. Without thinking you lean back, cupping him, earning yourself a low groan.
”Jesus-“ He gasps out as you start to stroke him through his boxers. The hand around your throat tightens, just enough to remind you of its presence, his other hand floats downward, forcing your thighs apart, he doesn’t dip into your panties yet, instead he simply grazes his fingers across the length of your clothed cunt, when you whine he scoffs. Pulling his fingers back and holding them in front of your face. “Would you look at that?” You can practically hear the smug smirk on his face as you stare at the glistening tips of his fingers. “I have a theory.”
”Oh great.” You let your head fall back against his shoulder so you can see him, sure enough he’s got a shit eating grin plastered on his face.
“I think that you want to be taught a lesson, I think that you’re acting like this because you want to be reprimanded.”
God, yes.
“No.”
“Maybe that’s what you’ve wanted all along, is that why you go against protocol all the time, barging into buildings before we have proper backup? Why you’re constantly disobeying direct orders? You want someone to put you in your place. It’s why you’re in this mess in the first place isn’t it? You were told to go with Emily but you insisted you would get more work done if you split up.”
He’s like, too good at this, the words flow off of his tongue just like a practiced actor reciting a script.
“You’re being a dick.” You snap your head back, trying to properly scowl at him but his hand grips your jaw, holding you firmly in place.
”See, even now, look at the situation you’re in. There is no reason for you to be mouthing off right now. We have a consensual agreement to fulfil the unsubs demands and an understanding that I’m going to be rough and talk to you like this. You’re restrained, and in a much worse position than I am, yet you still can’t help yourself.”
He doesn’t raise his voice at all as he goes on and on, his tone and volume stay almost frighteningly even. As if to prove his point he lightly pushes you forward, without your hands to catch yourself you fall face first into a pillow with a soft thud and a groan. He flips you before you can pull yourself up, staring down at you with a mix of quiet simmering annoyance and something else.
“The only time I’ve ever seen you not acting like this was when I had my fingers in you and my mouth on you, which confirms my theory.” You want to slap the tight lipped smirk off of his pretty face. You’ve always had such a friendly relationship with him, hearing him talk to you like this sends jolts of electricity through you.
At this point you’re so caught off guard by his vulgar ranting you just stare at him dumbly, watching as his expression becomes more and more smug.
Suddenly, you don’t care if this is all some twisted wish fulfillment for a bunch of perverts online from the mind of some sick voyeur.
You are not going to let him have all the fun, you can play this game too.
You twist your wrists behind your back, letting your chest arch up, your breasts straining against the fabric of the camisole.
“Spence…” You let out a breathy moan and watch as he immediately loses his resolve, eyes wide, eyebrows arched, just for a moment before his stern expression returns.
”I would be very careful with whatever you decide to say next, sweetheart.” His hands settle on your thighs, gently pushing them apart. You feel like you’re playing chess with him, and you hate chess with Spencer. He always tells you how he’s going to win two minutes into every game.
You’ve never beat him.
But this isn’t chess, and you can play dirty.
You chew on your lip, frowning in the process.
“Is that really how you feel?” You whisper, your voice cracking and you can tell by the way his face drops that you’ve got him right where you want him. “I thought we were friends, I- I didn’t know I was making your job harder. Does the whole team feel that way? I’m so sorry.” You manage a convincing lip tremble as you stutter your way through your apology, he doesn’t stop you as you pull yourself up and into a sitting position, facing him.
“I-“ He starts, conflicting emotions crossing his face as you lean forward, batting your eyelashes at him.
“I wouldn’t be so bad if someone held a tighter leash.” You pull on your binds with an overemphasized whiney edge to your voice. “Please don’t be mad at me, you’re right, I need to be reprimanded.” The second he realizes you’re teasing him his brows furrow. “Will you help me, Reid?”
The anger that flashes across his face almost makes you regret saying it.
Almost.
“You just can’t help yourself.” He clicks his tongue, and the look he gives you is one of fury but he couldn’t sound more pleased. He stands up, you don’t bother trying to as well, without your hands you know it would be useless. “Just remember that you asked for this.” His hands tangle in your hair as he gives you a warning tug, pulling you up from sitting to your knees.
Asked for it, wanted it, needed it.
He keeps one hand firmly in your hair, the other grabs your jaw, rougher than he’s been so far. The pad of his thumb brushes over your bottom lip.
“Open.” Your initial instinct is to snark back at him but his tone is so deathly calm a part of you automatically responds to the authority. You dart your tongue out, wetting your lips before you open your mouth. The corners of his own lips twitch.
He slides his thumb past your teeth, resting on your tongue, he doesn’t push deep enough to gag you but it certainly isn’t comfortable.
And then you wait.
His eyes never leave yours and he doesn’t move, he just stares at you, expectantly.
Son of a bitch.
He’s not gonna do anything until you give him what he wants so with a roll of your eyes you close your lips around the digit. Gingerly, you run your tongue along the length, you dare a glance up at him and he gives you a nod, grinning like a cat that finally caught the mouse.
“Isn’t it so much easier to just follow directions?”
Oh, you could kill him.
Or fuck him, you’d take either option gladly.
You open your mouth, ready to spit an obscenity at him but his thumb presses down on your tongue and all you can do is groan.
“Still not enough to keep you quiet?” He raises an eyebrow and removes his thumb, his hand moves to the front of his boxers and you watch with bated breath as those long, delicate fingers trace the outline of the sizeable bulge that you’re now hyper aware of. “Is this what you need? Is this what it’ll take to make you behave?”
Before you can think of a snarky response, before you can headbutt him in the crotch, and before you can give him the meanest glare you can muster, you lose control of yourself and your stupid body reacts faster than your brain, and you nod.
And his eyes just light up.
You’re never gonna live this down.
With your hands bound the way there are there’s no way for you to touch him, or even steady yourself. Your only anchor is his hand in your hair. It crosses your mind that he really could hurt you right now, there’s nothing you could do to stop it and you doubt the unsub would even want him to stop. He can do whatever he wants to you.
Why does that make this even hotter? What is wrong with you?
He never takes his eyes off of you, you can’t remember the last time he looked away, it’s an almost frightening look of concentration on his face as he tilts his head, examining you. You should be afraid. But you aren’t, because even now, in this situation, you know he wouldn’t ever really hurt you.
And when he’s done with your mouth he’s going to take one look at your cunt and see just how much you love this.
Behind the bravado, dominance, and faux anger in his expression, behind the show you’re putting on, you can still see that a tiny part of him is searching your face for a sign that you’re really okay with this.
So you give him one.
Leaning forward, you press your mouth against the outline of his cock. Peppering a trail of kisses along his length, trying to ignore the fact that the more you feel out this size of him, the less confident you are in your ability to fit him in your mouth.
His eyes are definitely still on you when you look up at him through your eyelashes, except now you’re rewarded with the dumb look on his face as his mouth falls open.
You’re caught off guard when he suddenly pulls you away, crouching down, you squeak as he pulls you into a kiss, nipping at you from your mouth to your chin, to your cheek, until you feel a light bite at your earlobe. He nuzzles his face into your hair and you swear you can hear him inhaling sharply through his nose but your focus shifts when his lips return to your ear.
“I don’t care what the reason is, if you want me to stop at any point you shake your head no and we will deal with the consequences. Nod if you understand.” He returns to standing leaving you breathless as you nod, probably a little too eagerly.
And without missing a beat he hooks a finger into the waist line of his boxers, tugging them down, effectively freeing himself.
Oh he’s got a perfect dick.
You’re gonna need so much therapy after this.
You feel like the last half an hour has just been you and Spencer gawking slackjawed at each other and it’s once again your turn.
He’s got the kind of dick you see in a porn and think, ‘only pornstars have dicks like that, not regular guys.’
Although, Spencer Reid is the furthest thing from a regular guy but that’s besides the point. You’re face to face with the biggest dick you’ve ever seen in person. Pretty and pale with a prominent vein on the underside, you’re shamelessly ogling him at this point, staring at the pink tip as he takes himself in his hand. His free hand cups your cheek, his thumb brushes against your lips once more and this time you don’t need to be told what to do.
You open your mouth and eagerly lean forward as he slides into your mouth.
You do your best to accommodate his size, flattening your tongue as you watch his head fall back with an obscene groan.
All you want to hear is make him make that sound.
You try to move your head forward but it’s awkward without being able to use your hands to balance yourself. You end up taking too much of him at once and you gag, his moan is pornagraphic but he’s quick to pull away as you cough.
“Are you okay?” He whispers, you know he’s trying to speak softly enough to not be heard but you doubt it works. You nod, catching your breath for a moment.
”I think I’m gonna need a little help.” You accentuate your point by pulling on the tie, wiggling your arms. There’s a moment of silence before he nods, once again he takes his cock in his hand, but this time once he’s past your lips you feel both of his hands tangle into your hair. He guides you slowly down his length and you take the opportunity to run your tongue across the vein you’d been eying. With a hiss he pulls you back, until all you’ve got is his tip.
He’s overly cautious, and surprisingly gently as he pushes your head further down, he makes sure to never push you more than halfway down his length, never gagging you. It’s almost a little boring as he moves your head up and down. He lets out a few small sounds as he gingerly moves your head. You both freeze in place when you hear a click and a crackle from above.
”I thought I made myself clear, you perform or there are dire consequences. Neither one of you looks like you are enjoying yourselves. I told you to take control, I told you to take what you want. Not what makes her comfortable. It is obvious to me that you are exercising a severe amount of restraint Dr. Reid and we both know that is not what I want to see. Now do it right, show me you can make her shine, or I will find someone else who will.” He’s practically snarling into the microphone by the end of his rant, you both cringe in unison at the sound of the click followed by silence.
When you turn to look at him his eyebrows are practically squeezed together he looks so concerned.
“Look, Spencer, I’m fine with you doing whatever you have to do. If survival is our goal here-“ As you speak he shoves two fingers into your mouth, effectively silencing you.
”You’re done talking. The next time you speak it’ll be because I asked you to.” You hardly have a second to process what’s happening before he’s squeezing your jaw, forcing your mouth open as he slides his cock back in. His hands find your hair again but instead of moving your head he thrusts himself forward. Your throat tightens, and you gag immediately but this time he pulls back only to rock himself forward again. You let out a garbled whine as he finds a steady pace, he thankfully doesn’t gag you again, careful to go as deep as he can without choking you.
You can do nothing but watch him as he fucks your mouth, his grip in your hair tightening as he holds you in place. His own hair falling in messy tangles across his face.
“Look at you, finally quiet.” He groans, snapping his neck back to throw some of his hair out of his eyes as he grins down at you, groaning.
The effect he has on you is just embarrassing at this point. You’re so turned on you’re about to straddle his foot and grind down against his socks. As you’re considering it he pulls himself out completely, a line of spit hangs from your lips to his cock. He wipes it off your lip with his thumb and taps against your cheek with his tip.
“I bet you’ll look even better taking the whole thing.” When he pushes himself back against your lips you try to pull back, opening your mouth to protest but he just takes it as an opportunity to shove himself into your mouth as you gasp. “I didn’t give you permission to talk yet sweetheart.” You whine around him as he slides his hips forward another inch. “I know you can do it, just breathe.” He lowers his voice as he pulls your hair, hard. You let out a whimper, and he uses his free hand to brush any hair in your face behind your ears.
You do your best to relax your throat as you feel him pushing further, you gag when he hits your throat but he doesn’t give so much as an inch of relief as he shushes you in between his groans.
“Almost, just a little bit more, you need to relax.”
Easy for him to say he doesn’t have a fucking baseball bat in his throat.
One hand grips your hair so tightly you feel tears prickling the corners of your eyes while the other cradles your face, his thumb rubbing soothing circles into your cheek. You swallow around him, taking shallow breaths in through your nose as he eases himself in the last inch and your nose hits that little patch of curls at the base of his cock. You gag around him but you’re expecting it so you manage to breathe through it enough that you don’t puke.
The look on his face makes it worth it.
Intoxicated.
Sharp little breathes as he fights back a moan, eyes dark and watching with so much intensity you feel like you’re under a microscope. His hair is in disarray and he doesn’t bother fixing it this time.
“So good, s-such a good job.” He mumbles as his hips twitch involuntarily forward before pulling back a tiny bit. His thrusts are shallow but he stays in your throat. The tears that were forming flow freely now, he wipes a few of them away but they just keep coming. You take a shuddering breath in through your nose, drool dribbling down your chin as you squeeze your eyes shut.
As much as you want to watch his reactions it takes all of your focus to not retch as he fucks your throat. You know you won’t have to last too long because his thrusts become erratic after just a few more seconds and his soft moans turn to out of breath whines. You nose hits his pelvis once more and with a twitch of his hips you feel his cum hit the back of your throat.
You can’t help but steal a few glances, opening your eyes just in time to watch his head fall back, his face and neck flush red. With his cock still stuffed in your mouth you have no choice but to swallow as he comes down from his orgasm.
Not that you mind all that much.
When your throat constricts around him he seems to snap back to reality as he quickly withdraws. In one smooth motion he sinks to his knees to come face to face with you. Both hands cup your face and you know you must be a sight. Tears and drool slick on your face, the look of admiration on his face tells you he must not mind that much though.
“Let me see.” He murmurs, tapping your chin with two fingers. You’re still catching your breath but you open your mouth and stick your tongue out, showing him the wet mess of semen and spit. “Such a good job, look how well you’re behaving now.” You’re caught off guard when he leans forward, his tongue sliding across yours, tasting the mix of the two of you. His hands find your shoulders and he lays you back against a few pillows. “You looked so pretty choking on my cock.”
Even after everything you’re still surprised to hear him talk like that, it makes your head spin. When you don’t respond he slides his hands down your body until he reaches your panties, he wastes no time pulling them down your legs and tossing them behind him. You start to squeeze your thighs together but you aren’t fast enough, or quick enough to stop him from spreading your legs.
His eyes practically sparkle.
Ravaging you with just his stare, eyes consuming, memorizing, every detail between your legs.
“Look at that.” God, he sounds so pleased with himself.
He should be, you’re dripping and he hasn’t even touched you there.
”Isn’t that answer enough?” You sneer at him, bucking your hips. The smile he gives you is so genuine you can’t stand it.
“There you go with that mouth again, can you only behave when you’re stuffed with cock? Do I need to keep you like that permanently? Want me to leave you like that until we’re found? Do you want the rest of the team to barge in here on a rescue mission only to find you drooling on my cock?” His fingers swipe through the wetness between your legs, the squelching sound makes your cheeks burn more than they already are. Your back arches as he sinks two into you, your cunt pulses around him immediately as you start to let out a pornagraphic groan.
”Shut up.” You try to sit up but a small push from him sends you back into the pillows. He gives you a disapproving shake of his head.
“I really thought we were making some progress, I guess you still haven’t learned your lesson.” He removes his fingers, rather abruptly, leaving you to whine at the absence. “I was going to be so nice to you too,” You’re getting used to being manhandled at this point, although this time you find yourself in a state of confusion as he sits beside you, lifting you by your hips and placing you in his lap. “I was going to work you open with my fingers to make this easier for you but I guess you don’t want that.” While he speaks you can feel him already hardening again against the swell of your ass.
“Spencer…” Your tone is that of warning, like you might scold him.
“Maybe you need another reminder of who’s in charge.” He bucks his hips, forcing you up and onto your knees as you straddle him, he’s quick and precise as he lines himself up at your entrance. Your eyes go wide as you realize what’s about to happen. The tip of his cock slides through your slick, when he bumps against your clit you nearly fall over. With a smirk he lines himself up with your hole, staring at you expectantly. When he tilts his hips and pushes himself into you, you both melt into a chorus of moans. The stretch burns so sweetly, your brain can’t seem to figure out if you want more or less.
“Spencer, wait- please.” You start to object but he’s already shaking his head.
“No, sweetheart. I think this is a lesson you need to learn the hard way.” He says it so gently but the glint in his eye tells you he likes this a little too much.
Almost as much as you do.
”You’ve done so good so far, I know you can do this.” He coos, his hands wander up and down your body from your thighs to just below your chest, you sit up on your knees, impaled on his cock with your thighs already trembling. “I want you to show me how good you can be.” His voice turns to a murmur as he slides a hand under your top. You’re too focused on his monster cock trying to squeeze its way into you to pay attention to the way his hand starts exploring your chest. Slender fingers, cupping your breasts and drawing gentle circles around your nipples. You shift your body down, your thighs tense as you try to slowly lower yourself but you only make it about halfway down his shaft before you can’t take anymore, when you start to lift yourself off of him in an attempt to relieve the stretching feeling he catches your hips, locking you in place.
“Please-” You start to whine as he holds steady, you squirm to no avail as he shakes his head.
“You’re not getting up until you show me you can take the whole thing.” You know he means it, there’s no persuading him when you’ve come this far. And he must know a part of you enjoys this, if you didn’t you would outright tell him to stop, you’d shake your head no and he would stop.
Probably.
”Spencer…” You whisper his name like you’re begging but you don’t even know what you want, it’s too hard to focus on anything when the burn between your legs fizzles into a warm pleasure with every passing second.
“What do you want, sweetheart?” His hair sticks to his forehead, a sheen of sweat coating his body, you likely match. His fingers alternate from tapping your waist frantically and squeezing the flesh of your hips.
What do you want?
What you want is to be at home in your own bed, in the exact same situation, with no cameras and no nightmare director watching your every move, and making demands. You want this to be real.
You want him to buck his hips up and make you take it.
You want to know what he thinks about all of this.
You want him to force you down to the hilt, to make you take all of him.
You want to know if he feels the same guilt that you do for wanting more, and more, and more of this.
You want a copy of this recording before Garcia scrubs it from the internet so you can relive it if Spencer refuses to even look at you after this.
”I want you.” That’s all you’ve wanted, for so long.
There’s too much sensation. Everything hurts and feels so fucking good and staring down at him doesn’t help. You’re a profiler, and a goddamn good one at that, but staring at his face you don’t get anything. You can’t decipher his body language in any meaningful way, not when your focus is all over the place.
“Show me.” He sounds as fucked as you feel. “Show me how badly you want this.” He pulls his hands back so he isn’t touching you at all, holding them up almost as if he were showing you he isn’t a threat. You could easily sit up and pull yourself off of him but you’re too engrossed with the way his eyelashes flutter as he stares down to the point where the two of you meet.
You start slow, inching yourself further down him but it hurts too much and you worry you’ll lose your resolve. Instead you look him in the eyes. Watching his tongue poke out of his mouth before he chews his bottom lip. An action you’ve seen hundreds of times at the office, now everytime you see it you’ll think of this.
“Can you help me stay upright?” You whisper, his hands are hesitant and practically trembling when he returns to your hips. Not the same confidant movements he was displaying before. Once you’re sure he’s got you, you take a deep breath and let your knees give out. Slamming yourself down fully onto his cock.
You’re pretty sure you scream, it’s hard to concentrate on anything other than the pressure against your cervix. When you manage to open your eyes you’re rewarded with such a treat. He’s as gone as you are, his hands flexing, digging into your skin as he bites his own lip so hard you’re worried he’ll bleed. His moans are muffled as he tries desperately to keep his mouth shut but what does slip through is delicious.
You feel a sense of pride.
You’re still catching your breath when he shifts himself up and on to his elbows.
“You want me?” He sounds as needy as you feel right now.
And all you can do is nod.
When he lifts your hips and pulls out you whimper, the sensation of relief doesn’t make up for the lack of him.
He’s gentle as he guides you rather than forces you this time down into a pillow. You’ve got your ass in the air and your face turned to the side so you can still see him in your peripheral vision.
You’re expecting him to slam into you, to immediately find a punishing pace. You’re surprised when his body wraps around yours and he kisses the back of your neck, moving down your spine until he hits your lower back and sits up.
He wordlessly lines himself back up at your entrance, and you keen when he pushes himself in, inch by inch until he’s fully sheathed within you once more. Your groan is long and drawn out as you readjust to his size. In this position he somehow feels even bigger, like he’s in your fucking stomach.
“Jesus-” Your breath catches in your throat when he grabs you by your shoulders, pulling you back against him, somehow managing to push himself deeper. Making you feel every single inch.
“That’s not the name I want to hear.” With a snap of his hips he pulls out about halfway before thrusting fully back into you.
“Spencer!” You’re so full, too full.
“There it is.” He mumbles under his breath before he starts rocking his hips back and forth, experimentally shifting from quick shallow thrusts to slow long ones. Both make you bury your head in the pillow to stifle your moans. His hands stay locked on your shoulders, yanking you back against him with each thrust, pulling you closer to him. He eventually settles himself into shallow thrusts, pulling out halfway before snapping forwards, grinding himself against you, making you feel every inch.
Slow and steady, he folds himself over you. Resting his forehead on your back as you lay there and take everything he gives you. With every thrust he brushes along that sweet spot that makes you see stars before slamming against your cervix.
And then he fucking whimpers your name.
Out of breath and desperate.
“Say it again, say my name.” He kisses you between your shoulder blades before latching onto your pulled back shoulder, sucking and nipping at the skin. “Please.”
And who are you to deny him when he’s asking so nicely?
With every snap of his hips you groan out the only thing you can think, over and over and over again.
“Spencer, Spence- Spencer, please.” You’re not sure when it started but you’re suddenly extremely aware of the knot forming in your core as your thighs tremble. With each jolt of his hips you’re pushed closer and closer to that edge, until all you can think about is him. His hands on your shoulders, on your hips, wrapping around you to paw at your chest, like he can’t decide on one so he has to alternate through them. His breath, hot on your back where he leaves kisses in between his moans. His cock, pulling out just enough to push your buttons so perfectly he must be doing it on purpose.
Closer, and closer, and closer.
Until you feel yourself nearing the point of no return, and in an instant all the sensation is gone. You don’t bother with your dignity because at this point it’s nonexistent, instead you whine and push your hips back.
His hands are back on you, forcing you onto your back, your hands trapped under you as he flips you. His forehead is slick with sweat and you can see the sweet shade of pink flushing his neck and face, devastatingly pretty.
“Spen-” You start to plead with him but he’s already on it, cock in hand as he eases himself back into the wet mess between your legs, in this position you can see the slick coating your thighs, you don’t get much time to watch his cock disappear into you because he’s on you like a predator on prey. His lips are all consuming on yours. He’s absolutely devouring you, biting at your bottom lip, darting his tongue into your mouth, you can’t resist the opportunity to suck his tongue.
God, you’re a goner.
He finds the same pace, shallow thrusts, your body jerking with each one. Fucking into you with a brutal consistency, every thrust leaves you wanting more. It almost feels like he can read your mind when one of his hands drifts between your legs, his pointer and middle finger find your clit so fast you’d think he had a map to get there, rubbing circles in time with each snap of his hips.
“Spencer…” At this point you’re running out of other words to say, he clearly meant it when he said all you’d be able to think about was his name, that’s certainly the case now as he coaxes your body towards an orgasm with surgical precision.
“Do you understand why I have to do this, sweetheart?” He separates his lips from yours, nose to nose as he mumbles, when you get a good look at his face you know he’s just as fucked as you are. But his fingers have stopped their movements and all you can concentrate on is how badly you need them to start again.
You nod furiously, you’d say anything if it would make him start touching you again.
“T-to teach me a lesson, to make me behave.” It takes you a second but you manage to get through your sentence before he laughs, burying his face in your neck
“You’re a profiler, you can do better than that.”
Does he want you to state the obvious?
“Because you don’t want him to be mad?” You know you sound unsure but you don’t care, all you can think about is his fingers dipping back between your legs. You try to rock yourself against him for any stimulation at all but his fingers squeeze your hips so tight you know you’ll have bruises there.
“You’re so sweet.” His teeth graze your jaw, dragging down the side of your neck before he bites down, pulling a whine out of you. “So, so, so sweet. You think I care what he thinks?” He kisses the spot before he sits up, one hand on your hip and the other rubbing the mark he left. “Yours is the only opinion that matters to me.”
He grinds himself against you, as if you’re not already full of him.
“He said he’ll find someone else.” He’s all mumbles now. “But there’s no one else, just me, right sweetheart?” Sweet, breathy mumbles.
“You’re not- oh my god, making any sense.” Nothing makes sense right now, not when he’s starting to thrust into you again, thrusts so shallow he’s practically just grinding his hips against yours. Like he’s trying to force himself as deep as he can, bruising you even where no one can see.
”I hate that he’s right about you.” He catches your lips in his as you start to open your mouth again, his fingers brush up against your thigh as you groan into him. He pulls away just long enough to mumble, like he’s overflowing with the words and has to get them out. “I’ve seen everything he describes, I thought it all before he ever put it into words.” His nose bumps against yours as he rambles, thrusts becoming erratic as he finally puts his focus back on your clit. “The way you shine, and sparkle, and light up a room.”
“Spencer, I don’t-” You don’t know when you started crying again but you sure are now. Overstimulation, confusion, pleasure, you aren’t sure what brought it on.
“I’m gonna make you light up, you- you don’t need anyone else.” His eyes are shut tight, his eyebrow twitching as he focuses. His ramblings don’t make any sense as he babbles on and on, lost in his concentration.
“Spencer…” You softly hiss out his name as your stomach twists, he pushes hard on your clit as he continues his merciless patterns.
It feels like you’re being electrocuted in the most addicting way possible, you twitch around him, you push your head back into the pillow supporting you as your back arches off the ground. The wave finally crashes over you as you come, hard. You clamp around him like a vice and he’s quick to follow. You aren’t fully aware of the immediate aftermath but you know he’s groaning something akin to your name as he collapses on top of you.
You lay in a sweaty, panting heap for what feels like hours before he sits up. Both of you groan softly when he slips out of you. His touch on you is so light and cautious you’d think you were made of glass. His nimble fingers easily release the tie from around your wrists, you wince in pain as the blood rushes back to your hands. When you bring them in front of you, rubbing them gingerly you can see the raw red marks as well as the dark purple splotches starting to bloom around your wrists like sadistic bracelets.
“I’m so sorry.” He murmurs, taking your wrist in his hand, rubbing his thumb over the mark. “I got carried away, I- I shouldn’t have.” You put your fingers over his mouth.
“No apologies.” You lower your hand. “Neither one of us should be apologizing for anything that happens here, we’re alive and together because of you.” You’re about to continue but the buzz of the intercom snaps you both to attention.
There’s only a moment of static before you hear a sniffling sound, it makes you stare at Spencer, both of you with eyebrows cocked in confusion.
“Are you crying?” You can’t help yourself as you blurt it out, the absurdity of the situation still finds ways to shock you.
“It was just such a beautiful performance.” He coughs, clearing his throat. “Thank you Dr. Reid, that was just what I was looking for.” You’re both surprised when the speaker clicks again and you’re left alone. The room dims back down to a single bulb, plunging you both into darkness. When the lock on the red door clicks again he stands, you avert your eyes as he straightens his boxers out to cover himself back up. You only look up when he tosses your panties to you. Neither one of you seems inclined to speak but he does help you to your feet, supporting you as you limp to the bathroom. Once he props you up in the shower he steps out, you know he’s right outside, waiting.
You run the water, taking your second shower of the day. You rinse the sweat from your skin, carefully running your hand between your legs, hissing when you touch yourself there.
You’re definitely going to be sore for a while.
You finish up, toweling off and putting your top and panties back on but not before stealing a glance at yourself in the mirror.
Yikes.
No wonder Spencer’s so quiet. Your wrists are a sight but that’s nothing compared to the rest of you. When your cami hikes up you can see a myriad of bruises, up and down your waist and hips. Purple blooming all over your form, further down your thighs are a similar sight. He really did a number on you. You do your best to adjust your top so they cover everything on your torso as well as some of your upper thighs. He’s standing right beside the doorway when you step out.
“Your turn.” You give him the best smile you can muster as he slips past you but you know it doesn’t convince him you’re okay.
Are you okay?
Sort of.
You’re sore, a little bruised, and tender between your legs, sure. You’re confused, by everything Spencer says to you, in and out of the scenes you’re performing. But overall, surprisingly fine. And you can thank Spencer for that.
If you’d been stuck here with Hotch, or Morgan, or heaven forbid a stranger, you’d likely find yourself in much worse condition. Hotch and his overly seriousness. Everything is so serious and life or death with him, and then of course there’s the guilt he would feel, never ending guilt. And Morgan’s been like a big brother to you since the day you met him, even imagining intimacy with him makes your skin crawl. A part of you can’t help but be glad it’s Spencer, even if this has complicated your already complex relationship.
You’re okay, mostly.
You’ll be better when you aren’t being forced to follow the whims of some obsessed sexual psychopath, but you’re okay.
You just have to hope he’s okay too.
When he finally steps out of the bathroom he’s mopey.
That’s the only word you can think of to describe him.
He isn’t exhibiting signs of anger, or depression. He isn’t twitching like he does when he’s anxious, he doesn’t even seem to be guilt ridden, he just seems… bothered. You give him space, after what the two of you just did it’s entirely justifiable, natural even, to need space. You bury yourself in the blankets, staring at the ceiling for forever.
Until he joins you, bringing you a water bottle that you happily accept.
It’s hard to remember you’re thirsty when you’re dealing with a million other far more pressing matters. He lays down beside you, rolling over to stare at you, eventually you mirror him. So you’re both on your sides, face to face.
You don’t need to be a profiler to know something is eating him up inside. You’re about to ask, you’ll force it out of him if you have to. He beats you to it. Wetting his lips with his tongue and chewing the inside of his cheek before he speaks.
“You’re… a really great actress.” He whispers into the darkness. You can see the crest fallen look on his face the second the words leave his mouth.
That’s it?
That’s what he took away from all of this? That’s why he’s sulking? That’s why he got all quiet and sullen and pouty before you had sex? Your eye twitches, you should just roll over and go to sleep instead your mouth opens before you can stop it.
“You’re so stupid.” You can’t help yourself as you roll your eyes.
“Excuse me?” He sounds genuinely offended but you just scoff.
“You heard me. For someone who’s so smart you really are an idiot.” You scowl at him. Is that the best he can do? Some self loathing about how you might have been acting? You’ve been carrying the guilt of having feelings for him, and enjoying parts of this and that’s the best he can do? “Genius Doctor Reid, you’re supposed to be the brightest mind in the whole bureau and you can’t even figure this out.” Staring at the dumbfounded look on his face all you can think about is how despite this all he’s still your Spencer, no matter how much he’s put through.
He is still the guy who makes you coffee for every plane ride, the guy who has an extra shirt if you forgot to put your pajamas in your go bag, the guy who looks confused and asks Morgan what’s so funny when they tease you about your crush.
Tell him.
Who cares, after everything you’ve been through in the last forty eight hours? The damage to your relationship is done, you lose nothing if this goes wrong.
“You’re being unnecessarily cruel.” He looks so genuinely upset. You inch yourself closer to him. Until your noses are almost touching, your hand wanders across his face, tucking a stray curl behind his ear.
“Everything that’s happened to us is unnecessarily cruel.” You mumble before closing the distance between the two of you, crashing your lips into his.
a/n : probs one more chapter after this, maybe a short epilouge after that
summary : You're on the hunt for an unsub who's forcing his victims to perform carnal acts or die. What you don't know is that he's set his sights on you and your colleague, Dr. Spencer Reid.
wc : 11k
tags/warnings : no use of y/n, dead dove do not eat, fuck or die, noncon/dubcon, nonconsensual filming, kidnapping, voyeurism, interrogation, mentions of vomit (nothing too graphic), blood, burns, torture, dental based horror, spanking (hand+belt), self mutilation, spencer and our heroine are lowkey starting to lose it.
authors note : CHECK THE TAGS ON THIS CHAPTER FOR WARNINGS
★
Maybe Hotch will make sure the bureau pays for all the therapy you’re gonna need when you get out of here.
If you get out of here.
How are you gonna pass a psyche evaluation after this? Sure, you feel sane but a part of you knows that you’re… different. Spencer is too. You don’t leave a place like this unscathed.
Maybe the team won’t ever find you.
And you’ll spend the rest of your days here, being fucked by Spencer in every possible position until the unsub gets bored or one of you dies.
Right now, with your lips on his, that doesn’t sound like the worst way to spend however many days you have left.
You slide yourself closer as you kiss him. It’s nothing like the ravenous, all consuming kisses you share in the throws of passion. It’s soft, it feels natural. You pull away when he doesn’t immediately kiss you back, just to glance at his reaction.
You only get a moment to look into those big doe eyes before it’s his turn to lean forward as his hands dart up to your face, cupping your cheeks as he closes the gap between you once more. No tongues, no teeth, just the two of you.
You revel in it, this moment that doesn’t belong to the unsub, or anyone else watching you right now. This is just for you and Spencer.
When he pulls away it’s only when he has to take a breath, he keeps his forehead pressed to yours.
“This is… torture.” He murmurs. “And I’ve been tortured, this is so much worse.”
Yikes, that’s not what you want to hear.
“Spencer…”
“You can’t possibly know how abysmal it feels to be here. I would quite literally rather be tortured.” He says it so casually as your mouth settles into a deep frown, his gaze softens. “Not like that, not because of you, well actually, all because of you.” He’s quick to correct himself but he isn’t making you feel any less bad about kissing him if this is his reaction.
“That doesn’t make it any better.” You mumble, wanting to shrink away but his hands are still on your face, his thumb moving in small, gentle circles.
He chews his lip, lost in thought for a moment before he nods to himself, like he’s figured it out.
“Did you know that torture is one of the most ineffective ways to get information out of a person?”
“Yes Spencer, I went through the same training you did.”
“Statistically speaking it just doesn’t work, even when you manage to ‘break’ your victim, over seventy percent of the time their mental state has been compromised or they give false information to make the abuse stop. It’s extremely hard to get someone to talk if they’ve resigned themself to not doing so.”
“This really isn’t what girls want to hear after they kiss you, you have kissed someone before right?” You swear you heard a rumor about Spencer and some actress he met on a case.
“I’ve been tortured.” He’s really hammering this point home.
“I know, Emily told me what happened, I’m so sorry Spencer I’m just a little confused as to how that applies to this-”
“And even through being physically tortured and…” His voice trails off for a moment but he shakes it off. “I was in a sense ‘broken’ but I still gave false information to my captor. I never fully complied. I lied, I stayed in the moment as best I could, always focused on survival, I refused to give up.”
You just sort of nod in response, hoping that you didn’t break his brain when you kissed him.
“And now I’m here, trapped in a cement box with you, and that’s all it took.” He’s talking like he does when he’s found some great break in the case.
“I’m still not following.”
“All it took was you.” His brow furrows as his gaze intensifies. “He put me in a room with you and I broke immediately, I immediately gave in to my base instincts and did everything he wanted. He served you up to me on a silver platter and I couldn’t concentrate on anything else because a part of me felt… grateful. How sick is that?”
Grateful.
“Not that sick.” Your response is immediate, if that makes him sick what does it make you?
“Do you know how it feels to have the one thing you’ve wanted for so long, given to you in the absolute worst way possible? The guilt I feel for liking it, for wanting it, it’s eating up my insides worse than any drug ever has.”
The one thing you’ve wanted for so long.
You know exactly how it feels.
“Spencer, it’s okay.” You finally manage to snap him out of his ranting.
“Is this real?” His whisper is so soft he’s practically just mouthing the words.
You kiss him again, a wordless answer to his question.
“You’re sort of a romantic in the strangest, most morbid way possible.” You say against his lips in between kisses. “Only you could make torture sound so passionate.”
“You make me feel like I’m losing my mind.” He doesn’t bother to pull away either as he mumbles against your mouth.
Maybe he is, maybe you are too.
You can think about that tomorrow, you’d like to spend the rest of the night making out with him. It’s hard to think about the morality of all of this with his mouth, so sweet and warm against yours.
★
You must have fallen asleep at some point, when you wake your body is intertwined with his. You sigh against him, enjoying the last few moments of normalcy before your waking nightmare begins all over again.
“I’ve been thinking.” You jump a bit at the sound of his voice, tilting your head up you can see he’s wide awake, the dark circles under his eyes look even more prominent than usual.
“How long have you been up?”
“A while, we should start considering soon that we may have to be responsible for our own escape. I don’t see a scenario in which the team finds us unless they get remarkably lucky.”
“There is no escape, unless you know how to get through steel doors.” You stretch, leaning back into him as he adjusts himself to fit his body against yours.
“There’s always a way, I just haven’t figured it out yet.”
“Well let me know when you do.”
“His emotional response to the scene yesterday has me concerned. I’m worried we might see considerable escalation today.”
“That doesn’t make sense, our compliance should keep him placated.” You flip yourself around so you’re face to face with him now.
“Normally I’d agree with you but the reaction was almost too positive. Now that he’s hooked he’ll need more to get the same rush.”
“So we should stop complying?” That doesn’t sound like a good idea.
“No, that would be even more dangerous.”
“Then what are we supposed to do?”
“What we’ve been doing, whatever he asks of us.”
Great.
“Good morning superstars.” He didn’t give you anytime to register that the intercom had even clicked on. “I see the two of you are feeling a lot more chatty, that is wonderful news. Now, as much as I love a nice emotional scene, your fans are not as interested in that. I think it is time to really test your limits as actors.”
That’s not what you want to hear.
“Are you up for a little roleplay?”
Definitely not what you want to hear.
“Listen closely, I do not enjoy repeating myself. On the underside of the sink in the bathroom I have taped a slip of paper, on it I have written my name, date of birth, and address. All the things your team would need to save you, of course if you reveal them during filming I will censor it, we are not done playing just yet.” You take his hand in yours instinctively squeezing. “I would like my leading lady to go, memorize her lines and then flush the paper. As she busies herself I would like Dr. Reid to move the props onto the set, I think you will know how I would like everything. Afterwards I will explain the contents of the scene.”
The door clicks in a way that’s starting to feel familiar. This time when you step out you’re surprised to find the hallway filled. There’s a small wooden desk, a duffle bag, and two metal chairs. He cocks an eyebrow at everything but does as he’s been requested, you can hear the scraping of metal as he drags the desk in. You focus yourself on fishing around under the sink, sure enough you find a folded scrap of paper.
With trembling hands you unfold it, you’re a little surprised when you find exactly what he promised you would.
Peter J. Hill
February 4th, 1989
301 Broadway W, Seattle Washington, 98137
Peter Hill. Just a normal, generic name, yet the sight of it makes you tense up.
You repeat the information under your breath, over and over again until it’s branded on your brain, you couldn’t forget it if you tried. As instructed, once it’s memorized you flush it, stepping back out into the main room Spencer has set the desk up with the chairs on either side. His focus is entirely on the contents of the duffle bag, he’s holding it open. His mouth is pulled into a tight straight line and his brows are furrowed, you aren’t sure you even want to know what he’s looking at. That doesn’t stop you from trying to sneak a peek before he zips it shut, tossing it down.
“I don’t think you’re supposed to see that.”
“What? Why?” You’re about to reach around him for it but the intensity of his gaze stops you.
“Because I think I know that the scene is.”
“Brilliant Dr. Reid, always one step ahead, it is a shame you cannot help your team solve your own case, maybe they would have found you by now. Tell her what we will be doing today.”
“It’s an interrogation.” He looks white as a sheet. “We profiled him as a sexual psychopath, not a sexual sadist.”
“Maybe you were right about me, Doctor.”
“Interrogation? What information could he probably want from us?”
“Not from us.”
“From you angel. I would really like to see you from a damsel in distress angle, I just think you would be so perfect for it.”
“Spencer, what is he talking about?” When you turn to look at him you step back, he looks like he’s going to be sick.
“Would you be so kind as to retrieve the timer from the bag, Dr. Reid?”
You watch with bated breath as he does just that, a blinking red digital timer set for three hours, waiting to be activated.
“In a moment I will be starting the timer, and the brilliant Dr. Reid is going to show off some of his FBI skills for us. I want to see the best the bureau has to offer, make her talk or you won’t like what happens.”
“What’s the incentive? I don’t understand…” Your eyes are still locked on Spencer, he’s clearly figured out something that you haven’t.
“It’s a game, against each other. There’s a winner and a loser.” You’ve never seen him look so terrified, his hands don’t twitch nervously, they just tremble. "Which means ramifications for the loser."
“I like you more and more everyday Dr. Reid, we practically finish each other's sentences.” A chuckle crackles over the speaker. “He is exactly right, the winner decides the fate of the other.”
It’s an easy choice, if losing means you save Spencer from some kind of punishment then you’ll just give up whenever you’ve put on a sufficient performance.
“So I just have to give him your information and he wins?” You speak up into the faceless void of wires on the ceiling that you’ve begun to associate with your captor.
“I would not be so quick to do so my dearest. You don’t even know what the prizes are yet. And in order to secure your prize I expect a show, you do not want to know what is in store for you if I am not impressed.”
“We know what your expectations are at this point.” You sneer up at where you can only hope the camera might be.
“You sound so excited to begin so I will not make you wait much longer. If you win, angel, and he is not able to break you, you will be rewarded with a little trip out of the bunker. You and I will enjoy a nice dinner together, candles, wine, I will pull out all the stops for you. Nothing but the best for my headliner.”
You feel as sick as Reid looks.
“And if Dr. Reid wins. I will reward him with a little dental procedure.”
“What the fuck are you talking about?” Your voice is shrill, you can’t even glance at Spencer anymore as he continues speaking.
“Two teeth, I do not care which ones, he can choose, are to be removed.”
“This isn’t even a choice, you can’t expect us to play along with this or give you any sort of meaningful show, obviously I’m not going to tell him anything.”
“I think your precious doctor might disagree. Best of luck you two, your timer starts now.”
You watch as the clock starts ticking down from the three hour mark, collapsing into one of the chairs, cringing as the metal shrieks against the floor.
“This is ridiculous, what kind of show can he expect us to put on, I’m clearly not going to tell you and you obviously don’t want me to.” When you finally brave another glance at him he looks apologetic. His fingers twitching against his palm.
He gives you an apologetic half smile before he stares at the floor. And you know exactly what he’s thinking.
“No.” Stern and serious the word leaves your lips before you've even fully processed the look in his eyes. “Don’t be stupid Spencer.”
The vibe in the room has shifted so violently it nearly gives you whiplash. Whatever cautious, intimate energy you had is replaced with rigid anticipation.
How quickly your captor can flip the script.
“You know it wouldn’t just be dinner.” His voice cracks as he murmurs.
“That doesn’t matter.” You stand, slamming your hand down on the table. “This isn’t even a discussion.”
“I agree, it isn’t.” His eyes are downcast, both of you are standing defensively now, bodies angled almost aggressively towards each other.
The timer blinks in your peripheral vision.
“Spencer, we can’t do this.”
“We have to.” His voice is strained now as he flexes his jaw. “If we don’t then he’ll separate us. If you win he’ll separate us, I- it isn’t even a hard choice.”
“I’m a big girl, Spencer. I can handle myself, we aren’t pulling your fucking teeth out over this, absolutely not. I am telling you no.”
He crumples himself down on the floor, sitting with his knees hugged to his chest.
“You don’t understand, with the escalation we’re seeing if he were to be left alone with you…” He rakes his fingers against his scalp, a mannerism you’ve seen from him several times in high stress situations.
“I- No. I don’t care, we aren’t discussing this any further. We can put on a little show or whatever it is that he wants. You can fuck me and try to get a confession out of me, I don’t care but I’m not entertaining this.” You sit back down, letting yourself relax a little bit as he sighs, sounding defeated.
You let your head fall backwards, silently cursing Peter Hill as you stare at the ceiling.
“Can I kiss you?” His voice is small, you’re a little taken aback by the request so you just nod.
“Yeah, of course Spence. But we also need to figure out what we’re doing here, if we don’t put on a good show then I’m worried we’ll be living out both punishments.” You turn your head back towards him, he’s standing beside you, crouched down so he can catch your lips against his, his hands cup your face for a moment before sliding down your body, he holds your hand for a moment, squeezing. It’s almost a little awkward but you don’t mind. When he pulls away you take a breath as you’re met with that apologetic smile again.
“I’m so sorry.” He leans forward and gives you another peck on the lips and before you can register what’s happening you hear a click and he grips your wrist tight.
“Spencer, what the f-” You start to stand but his hands push down on your shoulders, hard, you immediately realize one of your hands is cuffed. Before you can react he’s got your other wrist, with a click you’re once again restrained with your hands behind your back.
“I am so, so, so sorry, and if we get out of this and you find it in your heart to forgive me I promise I’ll make it up to you.”
You yank on the cuffs, they’re metal and the second you pull against them you know they aren’t coming off without a key.
“Spencer, let me go, now.” Your mouth immediately settles into a scowl. A stern look on your face as you try to stay calm.
“You know I can’t do that.”
“I’m serious.”
“Don’t make this harder than it has to be.” His begging is so genuine, as if he’s the one restrained right now.
“Excuse me?”
“Three hours is a lot of time, and I think if we come to an agreement then this doesn’t have to get out of hand.”
“I’m not telling you anything.”
“You will.” He tosses the duffle bag up and onto the table, you can see that it’s unzipped again, the bastard must have grabbed the cuffs when you weren’t looking.
“I won’t, I’ve had the same training that you have.”
“Exactly. I know every strategy and coping mechanism you’ve been taught.”
Well, that’s not good.
“Lets put on a show, make a real spectacle out of ourselves for an hour, I promise I won’t hurt you, but you have to tell me at the end of the hour.”
“No.” Your resolve stands firm, this is not happening.
“Sweetheart, please.” He kneels beside your chair. “I’m begging you not to do this.”
The look in his eyes is almost enough to break you. Wide eyed and pleading with you but all you can do is shake your head.
“No. I’m sorry Spencer.” You keep your voice stern even if you want to cry when he rests his head on your leg.
“You know there’s no safeword, there’s no stopping point. Do you understand what I have to do to you now?” His voice cracks again.
You do know.
Unfortunately.
Everything in his power to make you talk.
If the roles were reversed you’d do the exact same thing. You understand him completely. Which is why you know that he understands why you can’t let him win.
You brave a glance at the clock, less than ten minutes have passed. It’s going to be a long morning.
When he finally stands up he clears his throat. His expression suddenly unreadable as he moves across the table, rubbing his hand over his face as if he’s trying to wipe away any emotion. You watch, silently, as he takes the other chair and sets it aside.
“In an interrogation when you’re trying to empathize with the other person you sit, make them feel heard, make it a conversation. Stand when you want them to feel less than you, when you want to make them feel trapped.”
Spencer had said that to you once, when you watched Hotch sit with an unsub, he inflated his ego, tried to make him feel like he had outsmarted all of you. You’d asked questions and Spencer had been happy to answer. Now those answers ring around in your head.
You focus on keeping your breathing as even as possible as he starts to dig through the bag. You don’t look away and you don’t react when he starts setting the contents on the table.
More cuffs.
A thick leather belt.
A large red candle with a lighter.
A knife with a large blade.
A hammer and pliers.
“Really, you want me to believe you’re about to use a hammer on me?” You scoff, he doesn’t so much as flinch.
“Try to remember we’re performing.” He’s robotic as he tosses the bag back down to the floor, the heavy thunk tells you there’s plenty still in there.
“It’s a good move, to lay everything out. Very effective.” You murmur, not sounding nearly as unbothered as you’d hoped to.
“Stop talking.” He doesn’t raise his voice, he doesn’t even bother to look at you as he speaks. His expression has darkened so severely you feel compelled to comply.
You sit up a little taller, trying to not feel so small compared to him as he leans forwards, looking over everything.
“I’m not going to bother trying to reason with you any further, it’s a waste of time, you aren’t going to listen. I’m going to start simple, and give you an opportunity to see the error in your ways before I do anything too drastic. Every half hour that you let pass is going to result in an increase in the severity of my actions.” He never breaks eye contact with you as he speaks and it makes your hair stand on edge.
For the first time since you were taken you don’t feel safe with him.
If you said no right now he wouldn’t stop.
Don’t act like that doesn’t almost make it better.
Now is not the time for your perverse tendencies to shine, you can’t disassociate and forget the stakes anymore. This isn’t just another scene where you get fucked and try and process it later, there are consequences to your actions now. Consequences that only affect him, leaving you to bear the guilt of your choices.
The timer lets you know it’s been about fifteen minutes, he seems to have come to a decision as his hand hovers over everything on the table, he takes the lighter in his hand, fiddling with it for a moment before he lights the candle. It’s one of those thick and short ones, the size of a can.
“I don’t want to hurt you.” He finally breaks eye contact with you as he stares down at the floor.
“I know.” It feels weird to be reassuring him right now.
He walks around the table until he's standing behind you, gentle with you as he repositions you so you’re bent over the table.
He kicks your legs further apart, one hand on your lower back.
“Simple and painful enough to show you that I’m serious.” He mumbles to himself as you turn your head to try and get a better look at him to no avail as he keeps himself just out of your sight line. “Not so boring that it would result in retaliation.” You chew on the inside of your cheek all the while he’s still mumbling to himself.
His hand rests on your lower back.
“Bruises are actually one of the safest injuries to have, because the skin is left unbroken it's the injury that puts you at the least risk for infection. We’re gonna start with thirty minutes and see if that makes you eager to talk.”
Only Reid would give you facts about the beating he’s about to give you.
You flinch involuntarily when he raises his hand.
Fuck.
He does not hold back.
Loud and firm as his hand connects with your ass, immediately you bite your lip, stifling a yelp.
You want to scold him, or curse him out, or do literally anything but he gives you no options as his hand on your lower back pins you down and another blow connects. It’s so wildly clinical, the way his face screws up, like he has to do this.
Maybe he does, you can’t really know what the reverse scenario would be. Would you let him face the unsub alone? You want to confidently say yes but deep down you know that isn’t true.
You don’t get much time to dwell on it, your focus is reoriented when he hits you again.
★
“Let’s go over everything again.”
“We’ve already gone over this a dozen times, Hotch. Nothing changes and every second we don’t find them puts them more at risk.” Morgan hasn’t sat down once in the last twelve hours, alternating between standing over the table staring at photos and transcripts and pacing the room.
“I just don’t understand why you can’t find them. This guy’s uploading at least one video a day.” Hotch turns back to his computer where Agent Garcia’s face fills the screen, her eyes flitting back and forth across her own monitors.
“This guy isn’t dumb, every video he uploads he uses a different VPN and location for.” She never looks at the camera, too lost in tabs upon tabs of information.
“Is it possible that any of these locations might be the actual one?” Hotch’s brow furrows.
“None of them are anywhere close to Seattle, sir. Based on the upload time of the first video we know they’re still in the city somewhere.” Her face scrunches up as she looks away from her screen. “There’s a new upload.”
“God damnit.” Derek grumbles as he puts his head in his hands.
“Can you get it taken down before it spreads?” If it’s possible Hotch sounds even more grave than he usually does.
“I can try, but he has some sort of bot set up, by the time I get it taken down two more pop up on another site.” Her voice cracks. Everyone knows just by looking at her that she’s been crying most of the morning.
“Forward us the link Garcia, you don’t have to watch it.” Hotch sits down in front of his laptop, waiting for the video to download.
“Well, the thing is, this one is different.” Her expression is that of confusion as the video plays out on her own monitor.
“Different how?” For the first time in hours Emily speaks up, previously lost in her own notes and files.
“He isn’t directing them to do anything, and it’s dark in the room.”
“They didn’t know they were being recorded.” Hotch clicks impatiently on the file, as if it can make it load faster.
“They’re just talking and- oh.”
“Garcia?” Hotch’s voice rings out clear.
“I feel like I shouldn’t be watching this.”
“Forward it to us, I can take care of it.” For the first time in most of their careers, Hotch doesn’t sound so sure.
He has to.
Two members of his team, taken at the same time. The entire thing is being posted online as it’s happening. He should be able to stop this.
Reid’s only twenty seven.
And then there’s you, just a few years younger.
Digging his fingernails into his palm he straightens up, everyone needs to keep it together.
★
You can’t seem to stop crying.
Of course you’re crying, it fucking hurts. That doesn’t mean you’re any closer to telling him.
His hand ended up being not so bad, it was the belt that really hurt.
He put the timer in front of you so you could watch as the seconds agonizingly tick down. It feels like the longest thirty minutes of your life and when it’s done you can’t help but sigh in relief, the side of your face is damp as you lay in a puddle of your own tears.
“Are you okay?” He doesn’t help you up, you’ve still got plenty of time together, but he does bring you some water, tilting the bottle so it flows into your mouth.
“As good as I can be.” You try to sound sarcastic but you just sound hurt as your voice trembles.
“Are you ready to be all done?” As he talks he takes the knife, flipping it in his hands a few times before he lets it rest on the edges of the candle, the blade hovering directly above the flame.
“Am I ready to talk? No, I’m not.” This time you do manage to keep your voice steady.
“Maybe another thirty minutes would help.” You fight the urge to groan, especially when he leans down and plants a kiss on your shoulder before standing up straight. He drags the belt across the raw skin of your ass before sliding it down to the backs of your thighs. You press your forehead down onto the cool metal of the table as the first smack hits the sensitive skin there.
★
“So?” Morgan’s the first to speak when Hotch returns, looking haggard. The look on his face would be concerning on any case, it sets everyone on edge.
“They’re… okay.” He sits, sorting through the pile of files in front of him.
“Okay? That’s it? In the last video he was mouthfucking her and now they’re just okay?”
“Don’t be gross Derek.” Emily scowls, this whole situation has left her sick to her stomach.
“I’m not being gross, I'm being realistic.”
“It was an intimate moment that they wouldn’t want shared with the team.” Hotch murmurs as he rubs at the worry lines on his forehead. How is he gonna explain a video of his agents confessing feelings for each other and making out?
“More intimate than what we’ve already seen?” The angry edge to Morgan's voice has been unrelenting since the night they were taken.
“I’m making a call as the unit chief that is in the best interest of our team. End of discussion.”
How the hell is he supposed to tell his team that he doesn’t really understand what’s happening in that room anymore? That he just needs to get them out before they forget that they’re being held there against their will.
“We’re gonna circle back to every living victim, and I mean every single one of them. Somebody has to have something that will give us some kind of clue as to who we’re dealing with.” He splits the files up into even groups, spreading them out between the dwindling members of the team. “I want everyone on the phone until somebody can give me something new.” He keeps his tone even as Emily and JJ stand, eager to get out of the stuffy room.
“What’s on the video?” Derek closes the door, leaving the two of them alone.
“I told you, it isn’t important.”
“Then what’s got you so freaked out.”
Hotch looks like he’s seen a ghost and he knows it.
“I just- I keep waiting for him to snap out of it.” Aaron keeps his voice low, as if anyone outside of the conference room can hear him.
“The unsub? I don’t think he’s gonna snap out of whatever movie magic delusion he’s living in.”
“Reid.” Hotch breathes out his name, thinking of the team's boy genius, and how he didn’t seem to be thinking with his brain these days.
“The kid?”
“When he was taken by Tobias Hankle he was in the same situation, he knew he was being filmed and could send us messages, and help us get him out.” He glances down at his watch. It’s been almost sixty hours since they were taken. “All he does is think, every one of his actions is always taken with intentionality, he’s an anxious overthinker.”
“I’m not following, Hotch.”
“This time, there’s nothing, no glance to the camera, no hand signals, word play, nothing. It’s like he has no self preservation skills in there. He should be keeping his distance from her outside of the scenes to keep the unsub placated but he doesn’t, he jumps at every opportunity to give her whatever she wants, to be as close to her as possible, knowing that it could result in retaliation from the unsub.”
“They’re both in a really bad spot right now. I don't see why it matters if he’s trying to keep her happy.” Morgan jumps to Reid's defense on instinct.
“Because he understands the profile. Now that we know what he was always after, that changes things. He’s an organized offender, he’s motivated by his need to control the scene and his obsession with her. The killing meant nothing to him, it was simply a way to punish those who wouldn’t obey. He’s a sexual predator with obsessive tendencies. Under no circumstances should he be pushed in anyway, it will always have negative effects but Reid just… keeps pushing."
“Is it possible he’s misunderstood the profile?”
“When has Reid ever been wrong? It’s like he suddenly has no regard for his own safety, look, I’m not blind, I’ve seen the flirting between the two of them around the bullpen. But this isn’t flirting, he’s blatantly throwing self preservation to the wind.”
“It sounds like you’re profiling Reid now.”
“I am. Right now he’s a danger to himself. The unsub is spiteful and cruel. But Reid knows he won’t hurt her, he’s the only one in danger right now and he’s doing nothing to take the target off his back.”
★
You stop watching the clock after five minutes, closing your eyes you stop trying to swallow down your squeaks of pain with each hit of the belt. Thirty fucking minutes of torment.
Every strike of the belt leaves you what you can only assume is a pretty nasty red welt. Very rarely do you find yourself in a situation where Spencer doesn’t fill the silence with random facts about something niche, or a statistic relevant to your position.
Remember that this is a scene.
He doesn’t want to do this, he has to. Perform or the consequences will be worse than separation and missing teeth.
He doesn’t want to hurt you.
He’s silent, other than his heavy breathing from the effort required to continuously tear into the meat of your thighs.
You cry out with every hit, no sense in trying to look tough anymore, he knows it hurts.
You take every single one.
It’s easier when you think about why you have to do this. The image of a faceless man with his hand in Spencer's mouth, yanking out his teeth flashes across your vision.
You’re anticipating another hit but it doesn’t come, slowly, you peek your eyes open.
Oh thank god.
One hour and forty minutes left.
Over an hour down.
He undoes the cuffs behind your back and he’s quick to reconnect one of your wrists to a loop on the top of the desk. He pushes you back until you’re sitting in the chair, the cold metal stings against your raw flesh, drawing a hiss out from between your teeth. He remains silent as he sits across from you.
“Can we talk about this, please, just for a few minutes.” Your goal is to sound as natural as possible, like this is an everyday conversation. You aren’t sure if it comes out that way.
His eyes flit over to the timer.
“I just don’t think we have anything to talk about if you aren’t going to tell me what I want to know.” God he’s stubborn.
“I just want you to hear me out, then I’ll hear you out, okay?”
He sits back, combing his fingers through his hair.
“Fine, ten minutes” He flips the knife over the flame, the metal of the blade’s covered in a thin layer of soot now.
“I need you to think reasonably, he’s been a man of his word so far, if I’m left along with him it sounds like we’ll have dinner and talk and that’ll be all. I’ll be back here before you know it.” You try to sound like the idea of being alone with Peter doesn’t absolutely terrify you. “The alternative is something dangerous and permanent.” You say your peace, staring at him as you wait for a response.
“No.”
“No?” Well you weren’t expecting that. You were expecting intelligent and rational Dr. Reid to listen to reason, or at the very least, consider it.
“No. You heard me. I cannot sit back and willingly let you do this. You think that you’re biting the bullet here and that you’re doing something to ‘protect’ me, but all you’re doing is getting yourself killed.”
“You aren’t listening-”
“No, you aren’t. The man that we’re dealing with is an obsessive, sadist. If you’re left alone with him he won’t be able to control himself. It’s why we’re in here and he’s out there. He knows that once he finally takes his favorite toy out of the box he’s going to break it. If you go with him you won’t be coming back.”
“I just don’t think he’s a sadist, he doesn’t kill for sexual gratification, he kills when he doesn’t get his way. As long as I do what he says I’ll be fine.”
“You say that like it's so easy to follow orders from a serial rapist and killer. You don’t know what he’ll ask of you, and what happens if you don’t live up to his every expectation.”
“Whatever, let’s agree to disagree.”
“No, I don’t agree with you at all. I’m right, and if you’re going to make me hurt you to keep you alive and safe then that’s what I’m going to do.” He takes the knife, careful to never touch the blade. “Where do you want it?”
“Spencer.”
You can tell by the way his eyes frantically flit around that he’s cracking under the pressure of the clock.
“Make a choice or I will, we’re running out of time and if you won’t listen then I have to do this. I was thinking on your torso, across your ribs, that way it’s covered by most clothes. You won’t be able to wear crop tops and you’ll be stuck with one piece swim suits but that’s not so bad. At least I’ll still have a couple of teeth that no one ever sees.” Oh he’s pissed. He lifts the side of your top, the skin of your hips and waist are still dark purple, why not add a few more marks?
“Don’t act like this is up to me. You’re choosing to do this.” You hiss.
“Torso it is.” The hand not holding the knife grabs your free wrist, pinning it to the table. “You don’t understand at all. I can’t let you do this, there’s nothing I won’t do to stop you.”
You watch, unable to tear your eyes away as he presses the thin edge of the heated blade against your ribs for just a few seconds before pulling it back. You’re hit with a searing white pain as a white line sizzles itself into your skin. It’s a completely different pain that the one you’ve endured from the spanking, you’d rather deal with that ten times over than then deal with this.
You don’t recognize the cry that leaves your throat.
Jagged and pained.
With the way Spencer flinches you’d think that he was the one who was burned.
You wait for the next burn but it doesn’t come. Instead he stands, carefully setting the blade back down onto the candle. His jaw is locked so tightly you’re worried he’s going to pop a blood vessel.
He stares at you, eyes roaming from your tear soaked face down to the burn.
You expect to see impatience, or a tired annoyance.
Instead you just see shame, all of the bravado he had vanished at the sound of your anguished cry.
An immediate regret for his actions.
Something about his sadness makes you forget that he even hurt you to begin with. You just want to comfort him.
Jesus.
Maybe you’re both going crazy. How long have you been here? It can’t be that long, a day or two?
Spencer looks positively disturbed.
Maybe he finally realized that you’re right, and it probably isn’t worth it to go through all of this just to end up with a bloody mouth.
He’s quick on his feet as he hurries across the room and out the door, you stare, worried as he darts into the bathroom. You turn away at the sound of him retching. Facing the clock and watching as it ticks down another twenty minutes, ever so slowly. Accompanied by the sounds of Spencer spewing the contents of his stomach up.
Finally, after what feels like forever you hear the water running, and a few moments after that he returns. Pale and distraught.
He looks different. Changed. Like something has snapped.
You almost ask him if he’s okay.
Instead you clear your throat.
“What next, Spence?”
He has to have an idea. You have to finish out the scene, even if hurting you apparently makes him retch. He looks so ashamed, maybe he won’t be able to bring himself to do this anymore.
Returning to the center of the room he takes another set of cuffs, leaning over the table to attach your free hand to the back of the chair. It’s an awkward position. One hand laid out on the table and the other behind you. You don’t question it, you’re too busy watching, holding your breath as he picks up the hammer.
He must not feel too bad if this is what he’s gonna do next.
“Don’t make me do this.” His whisper is so sincere. Pleading with you for any submission you can offer him.
“I’m not making you do anything.” Unfortunately you have nothing to give at this point. You won’t let him make this sacrifice. Not when the alternative is far less gory.
At least you hope it is.
“You can make this stop.” He balances himself, leaning against the table, one hand splayed out and the other gripping the hammer so hard his knuckles are white.
“So can you.”
He chews his lip, eyes wide and wet around the edges.
“Don’t move your hand, I don’t want this to be any worse than it needs to be.”
His words make you freeze in place, your hand rests palm down on the table, fingers spread.
You keep telling yourself through all of this that he would never really hurt you.
Just beat and burn you.
Suddenly you’re not so sure.
You probably should have considered that was something he was capable of before you let him cuff you to the table without any resistance.
He really has lost it.
He’s convinced himself that this is the only way to ‘save’ you.
And you’re stuck trying to save him. Let him torture you to save him from torture. Or save yourself from any more agony and subject him to the same thing.
It’s the same choice he’s trapped in.
You should have asked yourself how far he might go to get you to talk. You would go pretty far.
“I’m sorry.” His voice snaps you out of your thoughts, he seems to have made up his mind, a look of resolution in his eyes. “It’s kinda funny, it didn’t really matter what the alternative was, I was never going to let you go with him. He could have threatened to break every bone in my body and I would still be doing this.”
When he raises the hammer you flinch, he gives you one last look, pleading with his eyes but you just shake your head. When he slams it down you shriek, wincing as you feel a fresh flood of tears flowing out of your eyes.
You’re waiting for the adrenaline to fade, for the pain to hit. When it doesn’t you slowly open your eyes, flexing your fingers everything feels fine. You’re staring down to your perfectly intact hand.
With a splatter of red across it.
Across the table from you his left hand is splayed out, where the tip of his pinky should be there’s only a red splat.
Your mouth falls open as your breath hitches.
The remainder of the finger twitches, still spurting blood. He moves quickly and efficiently as he takes the knife off of the candle. Crying out in pain as he smashes what’s left of his pinky against it, effectively cauterizing the wound.
What the fuck.
“Please sweetheart, just tell me, if you tell me we can stop.” His voice is strained and higher pitched, tinged with the agony you know he must be feeling. You try to reach out to him but he’s done a damn good job restraining you.
“Spencer stop, please, please stop.” You’ve got tears and snot running down your face at this point, he’s clearly got tears streaking down his face as well but his resolve never wavers, his hand is back on the table. Fingers splayed wide as the smell of burning flesh hits your nostrils. “Don’t, Spence, please.” You start to babble incoherently as he raises the hammer again, his eyebrows furrowed but there isn’t a moment's hesitation as he stares down at you.
“Tell me.” He whispers, when you stare back at him wordlessly he nods, as if reassuring himself before bringing the hammer down again. You don’t have the foresight to look away this time so you’re forced to watch, horrified, as he eviscerates the tip of his ring finger. A fresh splatter of red decorates the table. He’s out of breath, and so pale you’re worried he might pass out. He doesn’t waste any time as he retrieves the blade once more, trembling so badly he nearly drops it before he repeats the same process of burning the flesh around his finger until the bleeding stops. Your entire body shakes as you dig the cuffs deeper into your wrists, futilely trying to do something, anything to make him stop.
“Spencer. I am telling you to stop. Right now.” You want to sound authoritative, but your voice trembles so bad you just sound like a scared child.
“I don’t see how this is better than a couple of teeth but we can keep going if you think this is what you prefer.” He’s out of breath, his chest heaving. His whisper is so dejected it only serves to make your tears flow faster.
God, is he right? Is this better than a couple of teeth? Your brain can’t process anything right now, you’re too fraught.
“Anything else Spencer, I will give you anything else, just fucking stop, please.” You don’t comprehend his escalation, how can he go from such tame actions against you to this, why the fuck does he care so much?
“You know what I want. And if this is the only way I can get it then this is what we’re doing.” He’s already splaying his hand out on the table in front of you again, you can’t look away from his mangled fingers, half of his hand is out of balance.
“Wait! Just wait a second! Please, Spencer, if you care about me at all you won’t do this. If any part of you feels the devotion you claim to have for me you’ll stop. Just stop.” His hand is close enough to yours now that you manage to reach out and touch your finger tips to what remains of his. “Anything else, in the whole world, I’ll give you anything else, do anything else, just stop.” You whisper the words, like you’re trying to talk someone down off a ledge, which technically, you are.
“There’s only one thing that I want.”
“Please.”
At least I’ll still have a couple of teeth that no one ever sees. He’s certainly proving that point right now.
“There’s only one thing I’ve ever wanted, and I’ll be damned if I let this man take that away from me.” You’ve never been as afraid of him as you are now. Eyes wide and focused, and surprisingly coherent for a man who just smashed his fingertips off with a hammer. He could have done so many other things, so many less violent things before going straight for this.
“Spencer.”
“We’ve got so much time left, once I get through all my fingertips I can only imagine what I’ll have to do to myself to make you understand.”
“I understand you perfectly fine, Spencer. I understand that you’ve completely lost it.” Your voice cracks, you try to reach him again but he pulls his hand back, spreading his fingertips wide so there’s no room for error.
“If you understood me at all you would know that it doesn’t matter what the alternative is, there is never going to be a situation where I choose to let you be alone with him, I don’t care if he’s chained to the wall and you have a gun. He doesn’t get to be in a room with you, he doesn’t get to touch you, he doesn’t get to talk to you, he doesn’t get to breathe your air.” He sounds like he’s giving one of his lectures as he manages to pull himself together long enough to regain his composure and stand up straight. “Now, tell me. Because once I get through my fingers I’m going to start pulling my teeth out, and all of this will have been for nothing. Then, I’m going to line them up right here.” He drags the hammer leisurely in a line across the table just out of your reach. “To remind you, that I’m doing this for you, because you’re all I care about. To show you just how devoted I am.”
You don’t have time to unpack that right now, not while he’s still holding the hammer.
“Spencer.”
“Tell me.”
“Spence.” As your voice hitches up an octave as his eyes squint, like he’s bracing himself again.
God, maybe he’s right, how can this possibly be worse than two teeth?
“Please.” Your heart breaks in two as his own voice turns to a soft whimper, he sounds so fucking scared.
When his eyes squeeze shut your own go wide with the raise of the hammer.
“Peter Hill! Peter J. Hill, he- he was born on February fourth, in nineteen eighty nine.” The words fly out of your mouth as he slams the hammer down again, you sob as it hits the table. He pulls his hand back just in time, you’re on the verge of hysterics, you can’t seem to catch your breath as you inhale sharply, no amount of air seems to be enough.
“I need the address.” His voice is hoarse and he’s as out of breath as you are.
“Three zero one, West Broadway, Seattle, Washington, nine, eight, one, three, seven.” You mumble, you put your head down on the cold metal, still slick with blood. You don’t care at this point.
There’s a faint beeping sound as the timer blinks, permanently stuck just above the forty minute mark.
You don’t move.
You don’t sigh in relief.
You don’t react, or even listen when the intercom clicks and the low voice demands more things you don’t want to hear.
Your body is still heaving with sobs as he clicks the key into the cuffs, your wrist twitches involuntarily. You don’t turn to look when the time beeps again. Spencer does, he’s saying something to you but the words just aren’t registering with you.
Eventually he grabs your shoulders and shakes you.
“Sweetheart, you did so good, we’re almost done.” How is he holding it together right now? He takes your hands in his, all you can do is stare at the missing fingertips, burned black on the ends. “Hey, honey, I need you to focus for a few more minutes.” You finally manage to meet his eyes as he gives your hands a gentle squeeze.
Hotch said something once about how the most important time to remain calm is when one of your teammates is freaking out. Someone always has to be in control.
“You don’t call me honey, you don’t call anyone honey.” You murmur, like you’re in a trance.
“I know, but you’re so sweet, you’re so good, I just can’t help it. I need you to help me, then we can be all done.” The patient tone he’s using is tinged with an urgency you don’t understand.
“Why would you do that Spencer? You had so many other options.”
“I didn’t, I’m sorry honey. I got so scared that he was gonna take you away from me, so I did the only thing I knew was guaranteed to make you talk.”
He hurt himself.
“Can we go lay down?” You’ve never heard your voice sound so soft. It’s like someone else is talking and you’re just listening in.
“Yes, we will go lay down, but you have to focus, can you focus?” He squeezes your hands tighter and god, you really do try to focus as he places the pliers into your hands. “I need you to pay attention. Nod if you understand.” He looks behind him and you follow his line of sight.
Ten minutes remain on the timer now.
When he turns back you nod slowly.
“Good, we only have a few minutes, I need you to locate my premolars, I typically chew with the right side of my mouth so you’re going to be looking on the left.”
“What?”
“The fourth and fifth teeth from the back, take from the top row.”
“Why?”
“Because my incisors and canines are important visually and my molars are the teeth I use primarily when I eat.” He says it like it’s the most obvious thing in the world.
“No, why are you telling me this?”
“Because I need you to pull them.” How the fuck is he so chill right now?
“No.”
“Yes honey, I can’t do it, I know I won’t be able to, the body has ways of stopping you from hurting yourself.”
“You already hurt yourself.” You point at his fingers, your voice is starting to drift up an octave again.
“That was instantaneous, it was one swift moment, I couldn’t stop myself once the swing was in motion. This will require a lot more pulling and possibly twisting.”
“I can’t, you can’t really expect me-”
“You can, and you will, because we don’t have a lot of time and if you don’t do this he intends to come in here and pull all of them himself, that’s what he said, okay?”
“Spencer-”
“Don’t squeeze too hard or you’ll end up crushing it, pull in one swift motion. It’s very likely that I’ll pass out after the first one, remember, the fourth and fifth teeth from the back.”
You watch as he feels around in his mouth with his fingers before he nods to himself.
“You have less than ten minutes, you need to do the second one right after the first, keep me propped up. There’s gauze and cotton balls in the first aid kit in the duffle bag, stuff the gap in my teeth with anything you can, when it fully soaks through you swap them.”
“Spence, I can’t-”
“You can.” He’s deadly calm. “I know you can, you’re so strong, we’re going to make it out of this together, I promise. I’m gonna get us out of here.” He holds your face with his intact hand. Leaning forward to press his lips to yours for just a moment before he pulls back, the look in his eyes tells you that it pains him to do so.
You flip the pliers in your hand, feeling the weight of them.
“Promise?”
“With all my heart.” It’s the last thing he says before he opens his mouth.
★
“I want to see the video, Hotch.” Morgan followed him out into the parking lot.
Garcia had called hysterically crying when the newest video was uploaded. Hotch left the room with his laptop and didn’t come back for a full two hours. At that point Derek had called Penelope himself, trying his best to calm her down. The only information he could get out of her was that their unsub had gone from porn to snuff.
“We all need to fully understand the unsub if we're going to catch this guy, hiding information from us isn’t going to help them.”
“If this were any other case we’d be home by now. The unsub stops killing, we’re no longer needed. The only reason we’ve been allowed to stay on this case is because it’s our agents out there. There’s only so long we can stay on this.”
“What are you saying?”
“I’m saying that from the point she was taken to the upload of the first video implies that the unsub is keeping them in a forty mile radius. I’m going to start going door to door, I’ve already got Garcia sending me a list of every house with a basement.”
“Hotch-”
“I don’t know what else to do. We have no leads, we have nothing. The unsub isn’t going to take any new actions other than ones that only affect the two youngest members of this team. I’m not going to have their lives on my conscience because I didn’t do everything I possibly could to save them. All I know is that we have no leads on this guy, but I’ll know him when I see him.”
“I’ll come with you.”
“Call Emily and JJ from the car, tell them to start on the other side of the city, we’ll meet in the middle.”
He’s quick to dial on his phone as he gets into the passenger seat. Once he’s instructed them on where to start they make their way to the edge of the radius.
“What did he do to them?” He can’t help it, he has to ask. He has to know. He has to know how bad it was so he can know how to fix it when he
“It’s what he made them do to each other.”
“Jesus.”
“It’s worse than I thought it would be, I don’t even know what state they’ll be in if we find them.
“When we find them, Hotch.”
“Seattle wants us off the case in the next three days.”
“What?”
“They say we can work on this from home, it isn’t a problem anymore because he isn’t taking any new victims.”
“Why aren’t we pursuing this on a federal level?”
“I already tried, they want this handled discreetly, it doesn’t look good when two agents are simultaneously kidnapped and tortured on video. We haven’t even released anything to the public about them, haven’t technically filed them as missing.”
“You can’t be serious.”
“I wish I wasn’t.”
★
You spent the next several hours taking deep breaths, trying to pull yourself together. Eventually you manage to get your breathing to even out.
You do exactly as he said, keeping him upright against a wall, there’s a steady stream of blood at the corner of his mouth for a little while until the cotton seems to finally be doing its job. You dutifully change it out every few minutes, digging your fingers into his neck to feel for a pulse every time.
You can’t help but take his hand in yours and examine his wound while he’s unconscious. There’s a good inch taken off of two of his fingers. You’re going to kill him when he wakes up.
For now you lean your head on his shoulder.
Letting your eyes rest for just a few minutes.
When you wake it’s to low, pained moans.
You snap to attention immediately, sitting up as you turn to assess the damage. He’s currently pulling the soaked cotton out of his mouth.
“Let me have a look.” You’re quick to take his face in your hands as you tilt his head up, staring at his bloody mess of a mouth. He groans but you’re satisfied with what you see. His mouth isn’t the only part of him that’s a mess. His eyes are dark and frantic, his hair askew, the bottom half of his face is smeared with red. “You’re lucky, I got the root of both teeth, there shouldn’t be any fragments left and it looks like the blood is clotting. We should go to the bathroom soon and rinse out your mouth.” It’s your turn to be the calm one as he stares at you like a scared puppy. Even if your calm involves your hands still trembling as you hold his face. He nods, slow and measured as he lets his head fall back and rest against the wall.
You watch, focused on his every move as he winces.
“You shouldn’t have done that.” You try to scowl at him but he looks so pathetic you can’t bring yourself to.
“Shouldn’t have what?” His speech is a little garbled and you watch as his tongue pokes at the gaps between his teeth, gently prodding at his aching gums.
You grab his hand, holding his smashed fingers up in front of his face.
“This. You shouldn’t have done this. There are other ways to put on a show for that freak, you didn’t have to mutilate yourself.”
“I didn’t do it for him, I did it for you. You weren’t going to tell me otherwise.”
You want to argue further but what he’s said is technically true, even if you don’t agree with his motive. If the goal was to get you to talk he found the only thing that was going to work.
“I’m not happy with you.” You mumble, clearing your throat.
“I’m not asking you to be.”
“Good.” How do you forgive someone in this situation?
“I don’t regret it.” He says rather bluntly.
“I know you don’t.”
What is this?
What do you call your relationship with someone who does this?
He spent the morning romantically comparing being with you to torture and the afternoon torturing himself as if to prove it.
Even now, with his blackened finger tips and missing teeth, he looks at you with those wide doe eyes like you’re the most important thing in the world. Like he’s trying to figure out if you’re okay.
“You’re an idiot.”
“You keep saying that, it’s factually untrue. If I was an idiot I wouldn’t be able to-“
“Please just be normal for like five seconds. You were just brutally tortured, maybe chill on the ‘well actually’ of it all.”
“Brutally tortured is a rather extreme way of putting it.”
You take his hand in yours, tracing your fingers across his palm and up and down his fingers, lingering on the ones missing the top knuckle.
“Did he talk to you after I passed out?” He speaks your thoughts aloud, you’re both wondering if that was satisfactory.
“No, radio silence, I’m wondering if that was what he wanted.”
“He wanted extreme, we gave him extreme.”
“You gave him extreme.”
“Don’t be mad at me, I did it for you.”
He keeps saying that.
He tangles his fingers in yours, you watch as he flexes the, bending each digit carefully. His ring finger and pinky spasm, uncoordinated.
He did it for you.
All that just to keep you from spending a moment alone with the unsub.
When you don’t respond he turns to face you, hair still askew.
“Are you afraid of me?” He whispers. You really think about it before responding, even if your instinct is to immediately say no. Are you afraid of him?
“I’m not afraid of you, I’m afraid for you.” You finally respond. It’s a half truth, there was definitely a moment today where he frightened you. You aren’t sure what he would have to do to make you permanently afraid of him. Even if he kind of lost it there for a minute, some revolting, and unrelenting part of you almost thinks it’s romantic.
How far he would go for you.
You need to get the fuck out of here.
Do you even want to?
Yes. Obviously.
Obviously.
“I’m afraid of myself.” You whisper back to him, returning your head to his shoulder as he wraps an arm around you.
“I know why I’m afraid of myself, but what do you have to be scared of?” He’s trying so damn hard to sound light hearted but you can see right through it.
“When I woke up here, the second time, and you were with me it didn’t even cross my mind to be worried that you’d been taken. I was just relieved to be with you.” He doesn’t respond, silent beside you. “I think there’s something wrong with me. There’s this little voice in my head, constantly nagging at me, telling me these horrible things about myself.” Your voice cracks as you try not to cry.
“We all have that voice.” His fingers trail down you back, lightly scratching at you, a weak attempt to soothe.
“Not like mine. It’s my voice, and all of the horrible things are true.”
Damn right they are.
“What kinds of things has this voice been telling you lately.”
“That I-” You swallow the lump forming in your throat, staring at the floor ahead of you, anything to not look at him right now. “That I like this.”
“You’re being forced to orgasm, of course it’s going to feel good, you can’t control that.”
“It’s not just that, it’s all of this. It’s the excuse to finally be with you. Seeing you… care about me so strongly, even if it’s acting, or real, or whatever it is.” Your heart threatens to pound out of your chest as you finally say it out loud. “What is this? You and I? You know more than I do, are we victims of circumstance? If I was stuck in here with Hotch, or Emily, or anyone else would I still feel like this? Is this entirely based on a trauma bond?” You find yourself picking at your nails until he stops you, intertwinning his fingers in yours.
“Well, I can’t speak for you, but I don’t think I would have smashed my fingers with a hammer for Hotch or Emily.”
Just for you.
“Could you speak like, not in torture metaphors?”
“Do I really have to spell it out for you? I think you should know how I feel about you by now.” Missing teeth and fingers flash across your mind.
“You make me feel like I’m losing my mind.”
That’s what he said last night.
Maybe the cost of being together is losing your mind.
“What do we do if the team never comes for us? What if they just can’t put a profile together and we end up stuck here?” You don’t want to be grim but it feels like more and more of a possibility with every passing hour.
“I have a plan.”
You cock an eyebrow at him and he shrugs.
“I obviously can’t tell you.”
You never know who’s listening.
You have a plan too. You know, without a shadow of a doubt that it will work, you just have to get Spencer to agree to it.
★
You can’t sleep, not after the day you had. Spencer on the other hand practically passed out in your arms, his head on your chest, the rest of his lanky body coiled around you.
You stare straight ahead into the darkness.
If the bureau doesn’t cover your therapy you’re gonna make Hotch pay for it out of pocket.
The crackle of the intercom makes you straighten up a little.
“Trouble sleeping, angel?”
You look down, Spencer still breathes in steady even breaths, still fast asleep.
“I was just thinking about what tomorrow's film might be, I mean how do you top the performance we put on for you today.” You try to sound genuinely interested, as if the mere sound of his voice doesn't make you want to recoil.
Any information you can get out of him is useful.
“The performance today was just… I mean wow.” You can hear the smile that must be playing on his lips. As if the two of you are friends chatting on the phone, you lean in to it.
“Did you like it? I can’t stop thinking about it.”
“Oh sweet angel, I loved it. Although there were a few things I would change.”
“Like what?”
“Too many props, the focus was not on the two of you. I thought I would like it more than I did, I prefer more hands-on scenes.”
“Really? I thought you would have been impressed by his prop work.” You play up a mock offended tone as best you can in a whisper.
“I didn’t say I wasn’t impressed. In fact there are definitely props I would like to see you use in the future.”
This might be the only chance you get to speak to him alone, you have to ask the question that’s been eating at the back of your mind.
“How does this end? I mean, there has to be an ending. You’re a film maker, I know you have to have some big final act planned.”
“You know me so well, I bet you are an excellent profiler.”
“I do my best.”
“And so humble, you really were born to be a star.”
“Give me a little teaser trailer for the grand finale, please?”
“I suppose I cannot keep secrets from you, not when you are so eager. We are still far from our finale, I have so much more in store for you, but I especially liked watching you with those pliers in your hands. The way you did exactly as you were instructed to when the alternative was so much worse. I wonder what I would have to do to get you to wrap those pretty little fingers around something a little more lethal? Or make you aim at Dr. Reid? What would I have to do to get you to pull the trigger?”
summary : You're on the hunt for an unsub who's forcing his victims to perform carnal acts or die. What you don't know is that he's set his sights on you and your colleague, Dr. Spencer Reid.
tags/warnings : no use of y/n, dead dove do not eat, fuck or die, noncon/dubcon, nonconsensual filming, kidnapping, voyeurism (additional tags on individual chapters)
CHAPTER ONE : like machines do : spencer and our leading lady find themselves in a tricky situation
CHAPTER TWO : you know you're better than this : things start to heat up between our stars.
CHAPTER THREE : too late to stop : our pairs on screen chemistry is tested.
CHAPTER FOUR : and you look half dead half the time : our couple prepares for their final act.
chapter four : and you look half dead half the time
masterlist my ao3!
pairing : spencer reid x fem!reader
summary : You're on the hunt for an unsub who's forcing his victims to perform carnal acts or die. What you don't know is that he's set his sights on you and your colleague, Dr. Spencer Reid.
wc : 15k
tags/warnings : no use of y/n, dead dove do not eat, fuck or die, noncon/dubcon, nonconsensual filming, kidnapping, voyeurism, electric shock, switch!spencer, switch!reader, blood, gore, lots and lots of spit, unprotected p in v, oral f!receiving, squirting, multiple orgasms, choking, forced orgasms, face-sitting, angst, talks of pregnancy, broken bones, unhealthy conversations about SA, two extremely traumatized people trying to survive, bittersweet ending.
authors note : here she is!!!! at long last, the final chapter of headlock <3 the amount of support for this fic has me so incredibly grateful, i hope the ending lives up to expectations <3 please let me know if there's any spelling or grammar problems, this chapter kind of got away from me and my brain has been fried by the editing process lol
★
The BAU had a pretty serious reputation.
Highly skilled, highly specialized, and highly exclusive.
You had a plan. Once you graduated from the academy you would get yourself assigned to a nearby field office, something in Virginia. After a few years in the field, once you prove yourself, you will go directly to Quantico and meet with the unit chief, in person, to show how serious you are about being a profiler.
Half of your class had similar ambitions but you were serious. You already had your degree in psychology and with your abilities you could be a useful asset to their team.
You have the drive and the ambition to make it happen, you’re certain.
So imagine the look on your face when SSA Aaron Hotchner approached you one day after class.
Your hands trembled when you shook his.
Your head was spinning, you caught bits and pieces of what he was saying.
“Highly recommended by your professors… Jason Gideon’s retirement… fresh new faces… good influence on the rest of the team… specialty in forensics.”
You nodded along, and thanked him profusely when he handed you a business card and told you to call him when you graduated.
And suddenly, a quick six months later, you were stepping out of the elevator and into the busy bull pen. Straightening the blouse you’d spent the last two weeks agonizing over.
You had a duffle bag full of clothes and toiletries, just as you’d been instructed to bring. And you’re large over the shoulder purse, filled with anything and everything, prepared for anything your first day could possibly throw at you.
You were going to be a profiler, the best profiler the BAU has ever seen, and you’ll be damned if you let anything get in your way.
People shuffled around you, heads down in their files and phones as you weaved through them until you reached Agent Hotchner's office. He hung up the phone when you opened the door and stood to greet you. Telling you how happy he was that you accepted his offer. (As if you could ever say no.)
“Let’s introduce you to the team, and then I’ll show you to your desk. Everyone's been briefed on your arrival and I’m sure they’re all eagerly awaiting an introduction.” He gave you a practiced, professional smile as he led you out of his office and back into the bullpen.
You followed closely behind him as he took you down a hallway, stepping into a side room you were met with a wall of screens and two people crowded around them.
“Allow me to introduce you to Agent Garcia and SSA Morgan.” He had urged you inside as you stared in awe. You’re familiar with both of them.
Penelope Garcia, originally on the FBI’s watchlist, was arrested and offered a deal to avoid prosecution by joining the team instead. She’s a prolific hacker, she’s practically famous online.
And of course you’re familiar with the shockingly handsome man beside her.
Derek Morgan, seasoned member of the team with a focus on obsessional crimes and explosives.
You know the whole team like the back of your hand and right now you feel like a fangirl at a meetup event.
“Wow, it is- it’s so nice to meet you.” You held your hand out, relieved to be met with a handshake from both of them.
Reserved but optimistic.
They’re open to the idea of you, they just aren’t sure yet.
You’ve been practicing your profiling.
You exchanged pleasantries, nodded and laughed when it was appropriate. All of the things you promised yourself you would do to keep your cool.
After a few minutes of small talk you followed Hotch out of the room, to a different office where you meet Agent Jareau.
Jennifer Jareau, media relations and police liaison.
Also notably, drop dead gorgeous.
And she couldn’t have been sweeter. Complimenting your outfit as your face burned hot as the sun.
You run into your next introduction in the hall on the way to the bull pen.
“This is SSA Prentiss.”
Oh, you know who she is.
Emily Prentiss. Linguistics expert, with a specialty in terrorism and counter-intelligence. Her mother was a relatively notable U.S. diplomat.
You must be smiling like an idiot when you shake her hand.
You continue following behind Agent Hotchner, feeling like a kid in a candy store as you return to the bullpen.
“And of course, saving the best for last, your deskmate, Dr. Reid.” Agent Hotchner leads you to an empty desk, directly adjacent to the young man who has his head in a book.
You’re more than familiar with him.
Dr. Spencer Reid, the youngest person ever recruited for the BAU. You’ve heard that he can read 10,000 words a minute. He has an eidetic memory, and an IQ of 187. You had a friend who met him once at a lecture, she told you that he’s a staunch germaphobe.
When he looks up you know you’re done for.
Sharp angled features, accentuated as he tucks his hair behind his ears.
His wide hazel eyes size you up as he closes his book.
“I figured as the youngest members of our team you would get along well enough to share a desk. I’ll leave you to set up your space, we’ll meet in the conference room in an hour.” You watch as Agent Hotchner returns to his office, leaving you alone with Dr. Reid.
“It’s so nice to meet you.” For the first time you don’t offer up your hand, you just smile at him. “Let me know if you like the desks a certain way or if I set anything up in a way that bothers you at all.” You take a few things out of your purse and place them carefully on the large wooden desk. A framed picture of you with some friends from the Academy, a few trinkets from home to fill the space, and several notebooks and pens.
“You look a bit young for the BAU.” Spencer leans towards the little glass partition between you.
“Not as young as you were when you started, what was it, twenty three?” You’re thrilled that he’s even talking to you, even if you’re being a bit overeager. Your friend had told you he was a little awkward if not outright abrasive.
She hadn’t told you he was so pretty.
“Twenty two actually, what else have you heard about me?” He fully stands and moves to lean on your desk as you rock back in your chair, his eyes wander across your desk, you can’t help but wonder if he’s trying to profile you.
“I heard that you have three PHD’s, you got your first when you were only sixteen, and you’re working on a fourth. You have an eidetic memory, and an IQ of a hundred and eighty seven, and you can read ten thousand words a minute.” You ramble without thinking about it, hoping in the back of your mind that you aren’t scaring him off.
“It’s actually twenty thousand.” His eyes lock onto your face now, clearly gauging your reaction.
“Really? Do you really actually retain the information?” You give him a smile and are remarkably pleased when he returns it.
“As far as I can tell.”
“How was your last deskmate?”
“I didn’t have one, Hotch says I have a personal space problem.” He looks a bit abashed at that, you’re surprised he even admits it so plainly.
“Was there no other spot available?” You look around the room, sure every desk is full but there are several clumps of three and four, you could have joined a different group.
“There definitely were, but he seems convinced that I can be more sociable.”
“If you want me to, I can probably move my desk to a different clump.” The last thing you want to do is upset one of your team members on your first day.
“I wasn’t trying to imply-” His cheeks and ears burn red. “Hotch is right, it’ll probably be good for me to make a few friends.” Hesitantly he held his hand out to you.
Your smile practically doubles in size as you shake it.
“It’s nice to make your acquaintance then, Dr. Ried.”
“Likewise.”
★
You decide not to tell Spencer what you talked about with Peter.
It would only serve to stress him out. That’s what you tell yourself at least.
When you wake the red door is shut and locked once more, which puts you both on edge. What could possibly be waiting for you once it’s opened? Instead of stewing on it too much you spend the morning wrapped in Spencer's arms, enjoying a moment of normalcy before whatever the day brings crashes down upon you.
Normalcy.
Is this what normalcy looks like now? Is this what your life will be like outside of here? You aren’t sure you could live without him after all this, and you have to imagine he feels the same way.
He’s certainly gone to extremes to show you that.
“What’s the first thing you’re gonna do after the team finds us?” You take his hand in yours, examining the burnt stumps of his fingers as you break the silence.
“Probably go to a hospital, and then a dentist.” He doesn’t pull away, letting you trace shapes mindlessly against his palm.
“Well yeah, obviously. Aside from the obvious things, what will you do first?” You turn to look at him, despite everything he still smiles at you.
“I haven’t given it much thought, I’m more focused on getting out of here first.”
“Just play along, please?” You groan.
“Why don’t you tell me what you’ll do first?” He leans forward, bumping his forehead against yours.
You have to think about it for a moment.
“I want to get my nails done. I was putting it off before all of this and now I definitely need it. Just the longest, most extravagant mani-pedi they offer.” Looking down at your hands now there’s blood under your nails, and your wrists are raw and bruised.
“Then I imagine the first thing I would do would be sit in a salon waiting room until you’re done.” You aren’t sure if he’s joking or not and thinking too hard about it makes your head hurt so you change the subject.
“What was the first thing you did after you were kidnapped by Tobias Hankel?” It’s probably too personal of a question but at this point are there really boundaries between the two of you?
You know you haven’t crossed a line because he answers without hesitation.
“I took a long shower, like two hours long. I just stood under the water, they had sent me home alone and I just wasn’t sure what else to do.” He pauses, chewing his lip as he thinks. “I felt alone for a long time after that.”
You wonder if that’s how you’ll feel. That’s probably how you’re supposed to feel.
Except you aren’t alone.
You have him.
It’s funny, you’ve known him less than a year but right now it feels like you’ve always been together. You hardly remember life without Spencer.
“What happens when we leave here?” The words tumble from your mouth before you can stop them.
What happens to us?
That’s the real question on your mind.
“I guess we go back to work, that’s sort of what everyone does when something like this happens. Everyone pretends it didn’t happen.” He sounds… hurt.
You have a hard time swallowing his words.
Something like this.
Like this is something you’re expected to go through.
“Are we going to be okay?” Your brain feels like it’s becoming more and more scrambled, the line between performance and reality is starting to blur and you can’t help but wonder if he’s been acting this whole time.
He really seems to stop and think about his answer.
“I think so, I think you and I will be more than okay.”
Whatever that means.
You’re starting to get a headache so you decide to focus on his wounds to distract yourself, taking your time to examine his hand properly and then his mouth. The bleeding from his gums seems to have stopped completely which is great news. The corners of his mouth are stained red from residual bleeding overnight but he seems to be doing as good as you can hope for.
“How does everything feel?” You ask as you release your grip on his jaw.
“I… don’t really know, physically I feel a little off, nothing I wouldn’t expect to feel all things considered. Mentally, I’m mostly worried, yesterday was out of place for the usual content he’s had us make. So I have no idea what to expect today, he could regress if he didn’t like it, if he did like it we might see some escalation.”
Hands-on.
That’s the term he used.
“Well-” You start but close your mouth the second you hear the crackle of the intercom.
“Hello, my stars, I am thrilled to see you are more talkative today.” There’s an excited edge to his voice that makes you immediately uneasy. “I continue to be amazed by your performances. Yesterday did not go exactly as I had imagined yet I was still awestruck by some of your choices.”
“We weren’t exactly given much of a choice, were we Peter?” When Spencer speaks up you’re a little surprised by his continued attitude with your captor, especially considering the soft spoken conversation you’ve been having.
“Dr. Reid, you may think me a villain but I have given you everything you have ever wanted. You should be thanking me.”
Even Spencer, who has a response to everything, doesn’t have a response to that.
“Regardless of your rudeness, I have a present for the two of you. Behind the door you will find a delightful surprise, and with it a promise that you won’t have to hear my voice again for quite some time, maybe ever. I have decided our communication may be better across different mediums. And of course you know that if you do not comply you-”
“Will be separated, or shot, or whatever it is you feel like today, got it.” Spencer is quick to find his voice again, what has gotten into him?
He’s a lot of things but he isn’t this. Interrogative, sure. Analytical, always. Brazenly aggressive? Never.
“Oh doctor, you really are in some kind of mood today. That is fine, you are entitled to that mood after the performance you gave us yesterday. What a twist.” The door creaks open and neither of you moves, you aren’t in any rush to see what gift is waiting for you. “I have been thinking, yesterday your performance was… enchanting. I keep asking myself what made it so special and I think I found my answer.” He says every word as though he is the most important person in the world, saying the most important sentence anyone has ever heard. “You two hardly need directing, you just need a motive to perform, and you do positively captivating work. So, for the foreseeable future I will cease all specific requests, let us see what you can do. I think your motivation will become abundantly clear rather fast.” He makes a horrific swallowing sound, as if he’s salivating at just the thought of what’s about to happen. “I want to be dazzled, and I think this is how I get the best show possible from you both.”
“So you aren’t going to be giving us any instruction at all? We’re just supposed to do whatever we want?” It’s your turn to speak, voice cracking as you do because that’s almost worse, at least with specific directions you had plausible deniability for all of this. That all changes if you’re calling the shots.
“No my sweet flower, I still have my expectations. You both have your… habits. Things that I enjoy, and things that I do not. I would like to put an end to some of your less desirable habits, and pave the way for more preferable ones. So no, you will not have free reign, but I also know that with a little slack on the leash you might do some of your best work. Now go, enjoy your gift. You may not hear from me again, but know that I am always watching you, angel.”
For what might be the last time, you hear the click of the intercom. There’s a twisted finality to the sound, followed by the creak of the door opening.
“So we’re supposed to just make up a scene?” You turn to Spencer as he gets to his feet. Watching as he makes his way across the room, when he pulls the door open you see a little pink gift bag on the floor, complete with glittery tissue paper sticking out of the top.
He picks it up apprehensively before bringing it back to you. When he hands it to you it’s heavier than you expected for such a small bag.
“I assume it’s for you.” The bravado he had when speaking with the unsub has fizzled out now that you’re alone again.
You move slowly as you pluck the tissue paper out of the bag. You can’t make out the contents so you flip the bag and dump them out onto the blanket.
And you immediately recognize what it is.
Two collars fall out of the bag, both with a thick chunk of black plastic attached to them with two silver prongs poking out. Accompanied by two little padlocks.
You look up at each other in sync, with the same wide eyes, a silent understanding happens in your shared look.
Here’s the motive to perform.
Neither one of you wants to do this, obviously, but you both take one in your hands regardless. What choice do you have? For seemingly the first time since you arrived in this terrible place, you don’t even bother to think of a way to get out of this. There is a complete acceptance within you that this is simply another thing that you must do.
It isn’t a great feeling, but there’s an odd comfort to it.
You don’t need to think of a way out of this because there isn’t one, there’s nothing you can do about it so why upset yourself over nothing.
Spencer must have come to the same conclusion as you because he picks up one of the collars with a resolute look, wrapping the thick nylon band around his neck. You watch as he carefully positions the prongs against his throat and closes the latch, scooping the lock up and with his fingers he snaps it shut before he loses his nerve. Sealing his fate.
Taking a deep breath he looks at you, almost expectantly.
Okay.
Your turn.
Your hands are trembling as you lay the length of the collar out flat. After a few deep breaths, you wrap it around your throat, feeling the cold, sharp metal of the prongs. Your hands are still shaking like a leaf in the wind as you close the latch, dropping the padlock in the process.
“Here, let me help.” He takes the prongs, adjusting them to a different part of your neck. “We want to avoid the carotid artery.” He murmurs before picking up the lock and clicking it shut, sealing your fate as well.
You stare at each other once more, now with matching accessories.
“So I guess we should just…” God, you don’t want to say it out loud, even if it isn’t something you’re necessarily dreading. But now, with the threat around your throat you don’t have much of a choice.
“Probably, I imagine he isn’t exactly feeling patient now that we have them on.” His eyes roam over your body like he isn’t sure of what to do, as if you haven’t already done this. Finally he leans in, one hand cupping your cheek as he kisses you. He’s so gentle with you, slow and intentional. It feels so natural to be touched by him, like you were meant for this. Maybe this won’t be so bad, if it’s just having sex until the unsub is satisfied you can handle that. When his fingers comb through your hair your entire body seizes.
The two of you both go rigid against each other, it feels like your body is being stabbed with a million frozen needles, an endless icy pain that seeps into your bones. Your spine straightens and you feel like you’re being puppeted as you twitch. After a few agonizing moments you collapse against each other.
“That can’t possibly be a standard shock for a dog collar.” You gasp the words out as he nods.
“We need to try something else.” You look him over as he speaks, the flesh under the prongs is red, you’re sure you have a mark to match. At least it wasn’t enough to leave you with a burn, yet.
“Clearly.” Your head is spinning, you can’t actually be expected to think clearly right now? All you can think about is the possibility of another shock happening at any moment.
“So we try a different approach, do you think he’s just generally looking for rough intercourse or does he want something more blatantly violent? I just don’t think this is actually that efficient of a communication method. We have no-” Spencer’s ramblings are cut off as you both seize up again.
The shock lasts much longer than this time, your jaw clenches tight as you try to breathe. You can feel the electricity running through every inch of you, for a moment you swear your heart skips a beat. That can’t be good.
You don’t know much about the dangers of electric shock. But Spencer does, and he looks terrified.
His expression is enough to make you throw yourself at him the second you have control of your body again. Knocking him backwards onto the floor.
“No more talking.” You mumble against his mouth as you bite his bottom lip. You don’t know what you need to do to make the shocks stop but talking about it certainly isn’t going to help.
There’s a moment of hesitation from him and you just know he’s fighting the urge to ask if this is okay. That’s the last thing you need right now, stopping to ask if you're alright with this will undoubtedly end with another shock.
“Come on.” You murmur, taking his hand and guiding it between your legs.
Thank god that seems to be permission enough for him as he slips his hands past your waist band, any shame you felt a few short days ago has long since gone out the window. Based on the way he whimpers when his fingers press against your folds you’re certain he’s in the same boat.
Gone is a sense of shame between the two of you, if this is your normal you might as well enjoy it.
“Just do what you want to do, it’ll be better for both of us.” You press your forehead to his, gently rocking yourself against his hand. After everything you’ve been through at this point it’s hard to believe his fingers are still hesitantly hovering above your entrance.
You can practically hear his internal monologue in your own head.
Prior consent doesn’t count as consent in future situations. Especially when you’re being coerced by electric shock, We’ll do whatever you’re most comfortable with, even if it means getting shocked until our hearts simultaneously explode.
His erection is actively poking your hip right now and he’s still looking at you like he’s waiting for the okay.
The collar might not not be motivating enough for him but it certainly is for you, you know exactly what the unsub wants to see.
He wants to see all the things you want to do to the man staring up at you slackjawed right now.
You bring your hand up to his face, squeezing his jaw, you force his mouth open wider, staring in his eyes as you spit into his mouth. You raise your eyebrows at him, daring him to react as his eyes manage to go even wider.
Self proclaimed germaphobe Dr. Reid looks at you, and swallows.
You really are the exception to his rules.
Finally he swipes two fingers against your clit, being electrocuted might have left you feeling tense and paranoid but his touch has all of that melting away.
Thank fucking god.
His fingers slide across the length of your cunt, he hums when he feels the wetness pooling at your entrance. He never pushes into you, only teases your hole until you’re keening against him.
Hovering on all fours above him you’re sure you’re a sight, panting like a dog for more.
Your noises only serve to egg him on. Using your wetness as a lubricant he focuses on your clit. You squeeze your eyes shut, almost instinctually rocking back and forth against the heel of his palm. He doesn’t seem to be in any rush, rubbing lazy circles against you until your legs shake so bad you’re worried you’ll crumble and fall down on top of him.
“Can I get on top now?” The sound of his voice makes your eyes snap open as you nod eagerly. Holding onto your hips he flips you over so your positions are reversed. You lean back, waiting patiently for his hand to return to your cunt. When he doesn’t you whine.
You’re rewarded with his fingers looping around the sides of your panties, yanking them down until you're bare before him.
“Open your mouth.” His tone isn’t demanding, more like a plea.
So you do just that, and when you meet his eyes you hardly even see Spencer anymore.
Gone is the sweet boy you share a desk with, he has been replaced by something hungry and tragic.
He’s just like you now.
Sick.
He leans down until your lips are almost touching, he isn’t as confident as you were but he still spits into your mouth without hesitation. Pulling back to watch. When swallowing his breath hitches. His fingers pull on the hem of your camisole, pulling it up until it’s over your arms and your head.
He takes a moment to just stare at your chest in a way that would usually make you cover yourself up. Instead you just let him. Squeaking in surprise when he leans down and sucks one of your nipples into his mouth, making obscene sounds in the process. His tongue swirls around it for a moment before he starts dragging his tongue back and forth, letting his teeth lightly graze against the sensitive bud, never actually biting down. Alternating between sucking and lapping at your nipple until it stiffens into a peak. When he’s satisfied he switches to your other breast, repeating the process. When he pulls away to admire his work your nipples are swollen and both of your tits are slick with spit.
The sight is enough to make him bite his lip in a weak attempt to stifle a whine.
You’ve all but forgotten about the collar around your neck as he starts to bend your knees up towards your stomach. You're caught off guard when he keeps pushing until your legs are pointed straight up with your feet over his shoulders. Turning his head he kisses your ankle before gently biting the skin there. You’re positioned in a way that his clothed cock rubs against your core, your eyes nearly roll into the back of your head. Just when you think he’s about to pull his boxers down he stops.
He opens his mouth and you just know his dumb ass is about to ask if you’re okay with this, so you kick the side of his head and glare at him as his mouth snaps closed. He nods, at least the part of his brain that uses his critical thinking skills still works.
You both know the unsub doesn’t like when he asks you for consent, you don’t know or honestly care why. He can ask you if you’re okay a hundred times a day when you get out of here.
There’s another moment's pause from him, and if looks could kill your glare would put him six feet under.
“For gods sake, Spence, just fuck me.” You hope you don’t sound too mean but he doesn't seem bothered, quite the opposite.
He doesn’t need to be told twice.
You feel a rush of relief when he kicks his boxers off, his cock stands at attention, the poor neglected thing is already leaking, leaving his tip shiny and slick.
He wraps his arms around your legs, holding you like a vice as he lines himself up and slides into the heat of your cunt.
It stings just as much as it did the first time but you revel in it this time. Who cares about a little pain anymore? You just squeeze your eyes shut and groan. He likely doesn’t even hear the edge to your groans over his own breathy moans.
He doesn’t give you as much of an adjustment period this time either, his hips are already rocking back and forth. Whether it’s for fear of being shocked or simply because he can’t help himself is unclear.
He holds your legs firmly in place, ankles thrown over his shoulders as he pistons in and out of you. Both of you are reduced to whimpering messes in a matter of minutes as you feel the all too familiar tightening of the knot in your stomach.
Boy genius can’t be far behind you based on the sporadic nature of his thrusts. You’d say that happened fast but you’re in no position to judge, not when your breath is catching in your throat with every thrust. He knows your body surprisingly well because you can tell he’s holding out for your orgasm before his. His quick, sloppy thrusts become focused. Shallow, just the right way to slide against that sweet spot before slamming into your cervix until the knot snaps.
You clamp down on him, the force of which draws a string of whimpers past his lips as he scrambles to pull out, coming on your stomach. You watch the way his jaw tightens, and his cock twitches, admiring the sight before you lean back. Taking a few deep breaths as you try and collect yourself. He slumps over next to you, in a similar state.
He plants a kiss on your shoulder before pressing his forehead against yours.
Your eyes are starting to flutter shut when your back arches. A strangled cry leaving your throat as you feel a quick shock is delivered to your body. Spencer spasms onto you, his fingers twist around his collar, pulling uselessly.
It’s a mercifully short burst of electricity this time but still enough to make you sit up straight.
“What did we do wrong?” Your voice is hoarse.
He looks troubled, more troubled than you’d expect, even after all that.
“I-I’m not sure, I guess we just have to try again.” So rare is it to hear Dr. Spencer Reid sound unsure.
“Okay, fuck, okay.” You’re trying to think back over everything you just did. He didn’t shock you the entire scene until the end so he clearly didn’t have a problem with the contents of the scene. You’re a mess of scrambling limbs as you both smash your lips together once more in an attempt to avoid any form of reprimand. “Let’s try something else.” You grumble against his lips.
You’re racking your brain for ideas, clearly he’s doing the same but it’s edged with a panic. If you choose the wrong thing you risk another shock. How much would it take to stop your heart?
Focus.
He didn’t like what you just did, okay, do something else. Do something different.
Does he want more talking or less?
More participation on your part, less on Spencer’s?
Rougher?
Meaner?
Without the unsubs direct commands Spencer isn’t as sexually dominant as he originally had to be, maybe the unsub wants that dynamic to be included in every scene.
You can do that.
Happily.
First things first, you need him to be as naked as you are.
You climb into his lap, straddling him as you push him back so that he’s laying back once more. Yanking on the hem of his shirt until you’re able to pull it off of him, tossing it aside you drag your hands up and down his torso.
God he’s pretty.
Somehow even prettier with a collar around his neck.
Don’t think like that.
Grinding down against him you can feel his cock already swelling again.
“You get hard so easily.” You grab his jaw, noticing his stubble for the first time. How long have you been here?
“I thought you said no talking.”
“Well that didn’t work out so well, I’m trying something different. Do you not like it?”
The dumb look on his face makes you forget about the collar for a moment, it makes you forget about the room you're in, and it makes you forget all about Peter Hill. All you can think about are ways to make him keep making that face.
“This is fine.” He mumbles.
“You do all the work every time Spencer, you must be tired by now.”
“I don’t mind.”
“Yeah?”
“Yeah.” He really does sound tired. Maybe not from this exactly, but in general.
“Maybe you could let me take care of you this time?” You tuck a strand of hair away from his face as he continues to nod.
Assuming that the unsub might see Spencer as a surrogate for himself this would be a wise course of action. Seeing you as the dominant, more active, participant might be exactly what he wants. Maybe the reason you were shocked was because he could see how hesitant Spencer was, maybe he just needs to see one of you taking the lead.
That’s the only reason you’re doing this.
Certainly not seizing an opportunity.
Your panties have long since been discarded so it’s relatively easy to reach back and grab his cock, lining him up with your entrance as you sink down onto him. You’re typically concentrating and rolling your eyes into the back of your head when he first enters you, but right now you get a perfect view of his face.
Mouth open in an ‘O’ as his eyes flutter shut, a pornagraphic moan slipping past his lips. This is already so much better.
Once you’re fully seated on his cock you fight the urge to grind against him, instead you just watch his face, the way his features twist and contort in pleasure.
“Do you like it when I spit in your mouth?” You do your best to keep your tone sultry, more condescending than actually caring about the response.
You’re met with a frantic nod and you nearly lose your resolve when he opens his mouth.
This is better than any romance book, sexy movie, or porno you’ve ever seen.
You want to take a picture, since that isn’t an option right now you settle for burning the mental image into your brain before you give him exactly what he wants. You hover over him, letting a line of spit fall from your mouth to his. His cock twitches inside of you simultaneously. You don’t dare take your eyes off of him as he swallows again.
So fucking good.
He’s too good. Maybe this is what you should have been doing all along. He never needed to be in charge, this is a million times better than any show you’ve put on. If Peter wanted a star he’s got one right here. Licking his perfect pretty lips.
Batting his eyelashes at you like his cock isn’t lodged in your stomach.
“I wonder what else you like?” You don’t even say it for the camera, that was forgotten the second he opened his mouth and presented his tongue to you.
He doesn’t have a response, just that pretty, dumb look. Is this what it’s like for him? Watching you come apart so easily, you completely understand his ridiculous torture metaphors now, this is fucking torture in the sweetest way humanely possible.
You don’t know what possesses you to do it but you tentatively at first, you wrap your fingers around his throat, careful to avoid the bulky part of the collar. It’s a move made mostly for show. But when you’re met with a frantic, impatient, nod, you squeeze.
His hips rock upwards immediately, fucking into you, instinctively your grip tightens around his throat as if you can steady yourself. It only makes him buck into you harder. He splays his hands out across the tops of your thighs, nails digging into your flesh, leaving a trail of crescent marks in his wake.
The room fills with the sounds of curses as you let your head fall backwards, so much for doing the work, Spencer’s doing most of the work as he continues to fuck up into you. You briefly let your hand slip off his neck, his hand catches your wrist, holding you against his throat as you wrap your fingers back around it.
“Fucking- shit, oh my god.” His brows furrow together as he whines, you’ve never heard him curse so much before.
He angles his hips off the floor, grinding the base of his pelvis against your clit until you’re seeing stars. You’re definitely squeezing too hard but he won’t let your wrist go and your body is too tense from the pressure building in your stomach. Based on the sounds he’s making you’re sure he doesn’t care, his eyes are basically rolled into the back of his head at this point anyway.
“So fucking good, Spence, oh my fucking-” Your voice trails off into a moan as rolls his hips up against you just so. The goal was to focus on him but he seems hell bent on making you come, so much so that he doesn’t even bother thrusting into you. He just keeps angling his hips against yours in any way he can to put pressure on your clit. And you reward his efforts every time by tightening your grip.
Once again your orgasm hits first, before you’re ready for it and before you’ve recovered from your first orgasm. He forces it out of you. And in return you brand your handprint across the front of his throat. Your vision is blurring white as you cry out. Your chest heaves as you gasp, fighting, keeping your eyes open as you stare down at your pretty boy.
His cheeks are bright red as he sucks in a breath, you’re about to start riding him in earnest, it’s the least you can do. But before you can he grabs the back of your head, forcing your lips onto his as his tongue presses against yours. You start to groan his name but he swallows the sound when he sucks your tongue into his mouth. Just like that with a stutter of his hips you feel his cock jerk inside of you as he comes, spilling out around the base of his shaft as he makes a mess out of both of you.
The corners of his eyes are damp when you look at him, you can’t help but kiss him there, moving to his cheek, and then his forehead. You both stay silent, a palpable tension replaces the lust in your cloudy mess of a brain as you wait to see if it was enough. The energy in the room shifted completely.
You can’t imagine a world in which that wasn’t adequate.
Yet somehow, it wasn’t.
You fall forward, letting your forehead rest on the cold cement as you feel the burning against your neck. From your throat down to your fingertips, you can feel the white hot fire burning you from the inside out. It lasts long, too long. It feels like the prongs are boring holes straight through your throat and out the other side.
When it finally relents Spencer's fingers are pulling on your collar.
“What’s wrong?” You mumble, your visions a bit blurry as you struggle to sit up.
“I need to adjust the prongs, we’ve got burns now and we don’t want to keep hitting the same spot or it could become necrotic.” You don’t really comprehend what he’s saying but you sit still so he can do whatever it is he’s insisting on. “Okay, now can you do mine?” He tilts his chin up as he nods and you adjust his collar as well.
The sight of his burn snaps you out of your stupor.
A gnarly red and white blister has formed under the prongs, it hurts just to look at but the sting on your own neck reminds you that you have one to match.
The smell of burnt flesh floats in the air around you.
Once you’ve adjusted his collar as he instructs he leans in and kisses you, pushing you back until you’re the one laying down this time. When he starts to pepper kisses down your chest and stomach until he’s between your legs you squeeze your thighs together. You cannot deal with another orgasm right now.
“No.” You’re firm as he gives you those ridiculous puppy dog eyes.
Good luck saying no to that look.
“I’m serious Spencer, no. Get back up here and stick your dick in me so we can give this another try.” You’re fried. Mentally, physically, literally.
“Just you this time, sweetheart.” You groan as he kisses your inner thigh. Your hands tangle in his mess of hair, pulling too hard, even though it doesn’t seem to affect him. “I can’t go again, I need a minute. For someone my age the average refractory period is between thirty minutes to an hour and considering I've already gone twice in a row I’m gonna need a moment before I’m ready to go again. Since you are someone assigned female at birth you don’t have a physiological refractory period so by process of elimination this is what we have to do.”
All you can do is glare at him.
“I don’t know exactly what counts as a scene but I’m pretty sure it’s an orgasm. And it can’t be mine.”
“Spencer.”
“Look, I think I figured out what we have to do, just let me test my theory.”
He buries his face in the crease of your thigh, dragging his tongue across your skin.
“Well at least tell me!”
“You aren’t going to like the answer.” He mumbles into the meat of your thigh as he sucks a mark into the skin before turning towards his main target. “I’ll try to get this done as fast as possible.”
Your poor overstimulated clit is where he settles his mouth. Flattening his tongue against you as tries his damndest to get you there.
And god it feels good.
He worships your cunt, his tongue writes prayers against you as it darts back and forth. You see god everytime he jams his tongue into you, as if he can effectively fuck you with it.
It feels so good.
But you’re too scattered. The last shock was different, demanding. And it’s left you genuinely afraid. You’re too on edge to come right now. Your body is tense in all the wrong spaces and even with his face buried between your legs all you can think about is the burn mark on both of your necks.
“I- I can’t Spence.” It’s too much, too much of a good thing, especially when you aren’t any closer to an orgasm.
“That’s just not true, you’ve done it before you can do it again.” He’s out of breath as he rests his head on your thigh.
You whine, kicking your leg weakly in an attempt to knock him away from you.
“Get on top.” If that’s his solution he clearly isn’t listening to you.
“What?”
“Sit on my face.” He says it like it’s the answer to all of your problems but you can’t imagine more stimulation is going to be the answer when your entire body is on edge.
“Spencer…”
“Please?” He whines, sounding like he might honest to god cry if you deny him this. “It’ll be better for you I promise.” He says it like his dick isn’t starting to harden just at the thought. Unfortunately you need him hard for what you’re sure will be round four when this inevitably doesn’t work. Until you figure out what Peter wants you need to prepare yourself for a long day.
What if this is what he wants?
What if he just wants you to fuck each other until you pass out? Until your body simply can’t handle it anymore.
You don’t get long to dwell on the thought because Spencer’s laying down beside you.
“Sit on my face, now. Or he’s gonna shock us again.” You’re getting tired and it honestly isn’t worth the fight. Especially when he’s staring at you so eagerly.
“Fine.” You grumble as you sit up on your knees, throwing your leg over his head so you’re kneeling above him
“Just relax, I’ll do everything, okay?” It’s remarkable that he can sound so sure considering the circumstances.
You aren’t sure if you can relax in this position.
Your knees shake, and you struggle to hold yourself up above him. You just want to lay down but he wraps his arms around the backs of your thighs. In one swift motion he yanks you down so you’re sat in earnest on his face.
“Jesus, Spencer.” You lean forward, tangling your fingers in his hair to steady yourself. Scraping your nails against his scalp in the process.
You’d feel worse about how you might be hurting him if he wasn’t already moaning into your cunt, the vibrations only serve to tighten your grip on his hair.
He isn’t as focused, instead he alternates between your clit and your now dripping hole. When his tongue is on your clit it feels like you’re being forced to sit on a vibrator. He darts his tongue back and forth against you, occasionally twisting his head to the side so he can breathe. Whenever that happens you’re rewarded with the stubble on his cheeks and chin against your sensitive nub. You can’t decide if it feels good or bad at this point. He pokes his tongue against the rim of your fluttering hole and you're in an even worse position. You’re dealing with the sensation of that combined with the bridge of his nose knocking against your clit.
You hate that he was right, this is working.
You don’t have any choice other than to let it work because his arms are wrapped so tightly around your thighs you couldn’t lift off of him if you tried. Not that you would, you’re riding that precarious line between discomfort and pleasure now that makes this so much more bearable then you’d expected.
If you had the capacity for embarrassment right now you’d be horrified by the wet sucking noises he’s making, instead you let your head fall backwards as he forces you closer and closer to your breaking point. The tightening in your stomach is inherently different than it usually feels, the muscles in your face twitch as you focus and chase that sensation.
Almost uncontrollably, your cunt flutters around nothing and you feel a gush between your legs, Spencer doesn’t let up for a second as you come.
“Oh my fucking god.” You straighten your knees as you manage to pry his tongue off of your clit. You’re gonna have a permanent crease between your eyebrows after this, your face has been scrunched up so long. “Spencer stop-” You roll off of him, laying flat on your back beside him, the blankets are soaked.
You’re gasping for air as you wait for the next shock. But Spencer clearly has other plans as he sits up next to you, shoving your legs apart once more, one of his hands pushes your thigh up towards your stomach.
“We can't stop, we have to go again.” The bottom half of his face is shiny and slick.
When he slides his fingers against your swollen clit you shove him away.
“No- I’m done. I need a break, just a few minutes.” You feel like you might cry.
“We don’t have a few minutes, we need to do this right now. Then you can take as long of a break as you want.” He sounds so sure.
“Promise?”
“I promise, please, just trust me.”
Frantic and jittery, he strokes himself. His free hand slotting back between your legs, much gentler this time.
“You don’t even need to do anything, just lay here and I’ll take care of it. Promise, I promise.” He mumbles, careful not to use too much pressure as you continue to fight the urge to shove him away.
Any precision he usually has is gone completely by now, replaced by sloppy circles against your clit as he jerks himself off. When you whine at the friction he spits into his hand before returning to your clit. He holds his other hand out in front of your chin, wanting the same for himself. You spit onto his palm, earning yourself an breathy groan as he uses it to properly fuck his hand.
It becomes abundantly clear that he isn’t trying to make you come again, if anything he’s simply touching you for his own gratification. And you’re thankful for it, if only one of you needs to have an orgasm to count as a scene you’re happy to sit this one out. Your clit buzzes, hypersensitive to every uncontrolled stroke against it. He whimpers as he ruts against his hand, hips stuttering as he makes a sound between pain and ecstasy.
His eyes squeeze shut as a filthy whine leaves his lips, forehead slick with sweat as his head falls backwards. You can see the veins in his neck straining as he has what you're sure is a rather uncomfortable orgasm, spurts of come are added to the mess between your legs.
Neither one of you dares to move. You’re waiting, convinced you’re about to be shocked at any moment.
But you aren’t.
Spencer was right, thank god.
He collapses beside you and the room fills with the sounds of your haggard breathing.
“How did you know that would work?” You finally break the silence, still struggling to catch your breath as he rolls over onto his side to face you.
“I didn’t, it was a lucky guess.”
You sit straight up, looking offended.
“You promised.” You try not to sound shrill, since he did technically fulfil his end of the deal.
“I know, I’m sorry.” You can’t stay mad at that sheepish half smile. How is he still managing a smile after everything you’ve been through?
“I mean, I guess it’s fine since you didn’t technically break your promise. How did you figure it out?” You lay back down on your side so you’re face to face.
“The collars are meant to be used for ‘fixing bad habits.’ I eventually realized that that meant training.”
“Training?”
“Like training a dog.” He grimaces. “When we do something wrong we’re shocked, when we do something right we aren’t. What he’s essentially doing is training us to do what he wants unprompted.”
“So that he doesn’t even have to ask.”
“Exactly, I have to assume that the goal would be that eventually we would be having sex the majority of the time. He said he isn’t going to speak to us anymore so it’s safe to assume he plans on using the collars as his only communication.”
“How much would it take to kill us?” Your voice shrinks as you ask the question that’s been picking away at the back of your mind.
“Electricity? It’s hard to say. It’s less about the voltage and more about the current, any amount of voltage to a human heart could be fatal. But the human body has an inherent resistance to electrical current. It’s a really tricky concept because without sufficient voltage the current would be unable to travel through the body regardless. The closest thing to an answer that I can give you is that nine volts with enough current would typically be considered enough to deliver a lethal shock.” His hands start to move in that familiar way they do when he’s lost in an explanation.
“How much do you think our collars emit?”
He hesitates before he speaks again.
“The average dog collar emits three to nine volts with a low current but it’s safe to assume that based on the feeling of the shock, and how it courses through our entire bodies, that he has modified them to have a stronger current.”
“So it could kill us.”
“Yes, it’s possible.”
“So we should do everything in our power to not risk another shock.”
“Yes, that would be wise.”
“So we let him… train us?”
“I don’t think we have much of a choice in the matter.”
There isn’t much more you can say about that. What other options are there? That’s the question you’ve been asking yourself since you were taken. What else could you possibly do?
“What happens when we’re trained?”
“I think we just have to hope it doesn’t get to that point.”
You know the answer, he does too. If it works then you both become obedient pets, fucking each others brains out non stop until your hearts stop.
“So from now on when we wake up we should just have sex until we’re sure he’s satisfied?”
“I guess.”
★
The next morning when the lights come on you do just that.
You wake up to sloppy kisses, rolling over almost instinctually onto your belly as he tugs your panties down. You lay prone as he kisses down the length of your spine before sucking a mark into the skin. And another, and another, and another. You bury your face in your pillow, letting out a series of low moans. His knee spreads your legs as he slots himself between your thighs.
And you’re happy to let him.
He comes buried in your pussy, but not before his arm twisted around to the front of you and ripped an orgasm from you.
“Should we go again?” You turned to whisper, worry biting at the edges of your voice.
His hands on your hips guide you on top of him, once you’re straddling him he pulls you into a lazy kiss.
“I don’t know if I can right now.” He murmurs, almost cracking a smile. “Besides, I don’t think it’s about doing it multiple times, it’s about doing it unprompted."
“Okay, we can just do this then.” You wrap your lips around his bottom lip, lightly sucking.
It’s easy to get distracted by him, everything about him is distracting. But you’ve had an idea on your mind for sometime and you need to find a way to bring it up without drawing attention to it.
“Do you remember when Tobias Hankle saved your life?” He stiffens up a bit at the name but he nods.
“I couldn’t forget it if I tried.”
“Why do you think he did it?”
“He wasn’t a bad person, he was just a person in a bad situation, he never had a chance to be anything else. He was a victim of his circumstances.”
“I wonder if we could be saved the same way.” You murmur it against his jaw, hoping it’s loud enough to be heard and quiet enough to not be picked up by a microphone.
“I don’t think that would save me, not this time.” He picks up on what you mean immediately, his fingers comb through your hair as you kiss his cheek. You brush your lips against his stubble.
“It might save me.”
He flips you both so he’s on top, where his lips can’t be read by anyone looking down from above.
“It hurts.” His lips connect to your throat, kissing across the line of bruises. “You would have to stay completely silent and still.”
“I can handle it.”
“And if it doesn’t work?”
“Then we do this.” Your hand trails down his body until you can palm him through his boxers, a small part of you is pleased to find he’s already hard. “We do this forever, until we’re old and grey.” He moves up your jaw, biting your earlobe before breathing his words out against you.
“I could seriously hurt you.”
“Then do it right, put those three PHD’s to work. Do it hard enough to prove that it’s real, and soft enough that you don’t break anything.”
“That’s a really dangerous line to ride.”
“We won’t get another chance. Make it real.” It’s the last thing you say to him before you go back to kissing him in earnest.
Turns out he can go again.
★
How many days has it been?
It can’t have been more than a week since you were taken, you’re sure of it.
Without the daily presence of the unsubs voice everything starts to blend together. Wake up, have sex, stare longingly at each other as you talk about nothing in particular until you either have more sex or are shocked into doing so.
Out of habit, you start crawling on top of him before you’re even fully awake every morning.
Just like the unsub wants.
Just like you want.
That line starts to get blurry and the thought scares you, so you choose to ignore the nasty little voice in your head.
After another long day you curl up against him, grateful for the dim lighting the evenings provide for you.
“Do you think he’s won?” You whisper into the darkness, you’re certain the unsub must be asleep at this point, you’ve been awake so long. He has to sleep eventually.
“What do you mean? I’m sure the team is still looking for us.” He holds your face in one of his hands, an action that is starting to feel familiar to you.
“Yeah, but look at us.” You motion at yourself dramatically. “He did it, we’re just animals now, doing whatever he wants and now we… we enjoy it, all we do is have sex. He won.” You notably haven’t been shocked in some time.
“I don’t think that’s how we should view it.”
“How else are we supposed to look at it then?”
“We… take comfort in each other, despite the things he makes us do, we still-” He stops abruptly, swallowing loudly before continuing. “We still care for each other, that means we’re still human.”
“He doesn’t even have to tell us what to do anymore, Spencer. We just do it.” Your voice cracks, this whole situation has made you insufferably emotional.
“I think you’re being too hard on yourself.” His thumb traces little shapes against your cheek.
“How much of this is real?” You hate how needy you sound.
“All of it’s real. All of this has happened and is continuing to happen.” He tilts your head up, forcing you to look at him.
“You know what I mean, Spence.”
“I don’t know what you want me to say.” He looks at you like he feels bad for you and you hate it.
“Why didn’t this happen organically? Why did it have to happen here, where it was forced?” The words are clunky as they force themselves out of your mouth.
“I think it would have happened organically, eventually. I can’t count the amount of times I almost asked you out.”
“Then why didn’t you? I would have said yes.”
“I realize that now but I just couldn’t be sure.” How the fuck could he be unsure? He’s the most intelligent man you’ve ever met and you certainly weren’t subtle.
“I was obsessed with you.”
“You were nice to everyone.”
“I was extra nice to you.”
“You never realized that I liked you either.” He scoffs.
“Yeah, but I’m not a genius.” You poke him gently in the chest and he cracks a small smile.
“We could still do that, go out. When we get out of here.”
Could you?
It’s hard to imagine a world where you sit across from him in a restaurant after all of this.
Before this? Sure, you spent plenty of nights imagining it. You would style your hair down, and wear mascara. And you’d wear one of your dresses, something he’d never seen before that showed off your shoulders and legs. He never got to see that at work, you wanted to wow him.
Now he’s seen it all, and he seems pretty pleased with it but you aren’t exactly fantasizing about a little italian restaurant with him these days. Not when you know what awaits you after dessert.
Could you sit across from him, eating complimentary bread out of a basket, talking about the weather? Your relationship seems to be pretty far beyond that at this point.
“Maybe.” You murmur.
“Maybe?” His voice hitches up as he cocks an eyebrow at you. “If you turn me down for a date after all of this I’m quitting my job and moving as far away from Virginia as possible.”
“I’m not saying that- I’m just saying… I don’t know. Can you really see us going back to normal after this? Just acting like this never happened, we start dating and- and what? We hold hands everywhere, we go out to dinner, go to the movies, we act like a normal couple? I just don’t think we’re a normal couple, Spence.”
“We don’t have to be a normal couple, I don’t want to be a normal couple. We can be a couple that gets takeout and only watches movies at home because we’re scared to go outside. We can be disgusting with our public displays of affection, just to show everyone that they could never understand the devotion we share. Instead of dates we can stay in bed and I’ll show you every night just how much I want to be with you, I don’t care. We can do whatever you want to do, as long as it’s done together.” He sounds like he’s already made the decision for you and honestly, you’re glad. He makes it sound so easy.
“Yeah?”
“Yeah. I mean it, whatever you want.” He plants a kiss between your brows before resting his chin on the top of your head. “That also means that if we get out of here and you want nothing to do with me I’ll respect that choice.”
“You’re an idiot.” The absurdity of the idea makes you laugh.
“You have that effect on me.”
There’s a beat of silence where you simply enjoy the feeling of his arms around you before you bring up the question that’s been quietly building up in the back of your mind.
“Do you think it’s possible I’m pregnant?” You don’t feel too different but you have to ask. With the amount of unprotected intercourse you’re having it’s entirely possible. Spencer only pulls out half the time, it doesn’t seem like something he’s even concerned with. Yet when you look at him now he looks pale.
“I- I hadn’t even thought about that. I guess I just assumed we’d be out of here by now, I hadn’t considered the possibility.” So rarely does he sound as unsure as he does right now.
“What do we do if I am?”
“We… handle it. We can handle it.”
No you can’t.
Not when there’s no end in sight. Imagining giving birth in this tiny room with only Spencer to help you makes your blood run cold.
“Maybe we should handle it before it becomes a problem.”
By putting your plan into motion and getting the hell out of here.
What other choice do you have? You’ve all but given up on the team at this point, and you know he has too. Even if neither one of you wants to say it.
“If you’re ready for that.” You can tell purely based on his wary tone that he knows exactly what you mean.
“I’m ready.” You hope he is too. You’re only gonna get one shot at this, and if you fail there might not ever be another chance at getting out of here.
★
This is it.
Hopefully you’re as good of an actress as the unsub seems to think you are.
Okay.
You’re dead.
Your heart stopped, probably from all the electric shocks, it makes perfect sense.
You aren’t sure if Spencer’s awake yet, but you can’t check. You try to recall the original videos you watched on the jet of the victims. You don’t remember the quality being that good, there were multiple angles but they were all grainy. Hopefully the quality is poor enough that they can’t pick up the tiny movements of your chest as you try to stay completely still.
After what feels like hours Spencer finally sits up beside you, mumbling a greeting to you before going quiet. He whispers your name, when you don’t respond he shakes your shoulders before repeating your name louder.
“Sweetheart, wake up.” You’re doing everything in your power to keep your breaths shallow, keeping your chest as still as possible. “Come on, time to get up.” You aren’t the only one putting on a show, the panicked lilt of his voice is exactly what you asked for. Dejected and frightened.
His fingers slide under your collar, pressing against your pulse point. You know he feels the beat of your heart but the hitch of his breath says otherwise.
“No, no no no.” His voice is barely a whisper as he presses his ear to your chest.
You’re both caught off guard when a shock is delivered to both of you. You grit your teeth immediately, it takes every ounce of strength you have left to not react. You let your body twitch, keeping your face free of any reaction to the best of your ability. It’s a full ten seconds of electricity through your veins, when it finally stops you fight the urge to take a deep breath, instead returning to your brief little inhales and exhales.
You don’t dare to open your eyes but you can hear Spencer struggling to get back up. Your entire body feels fried and you’re almost thankful for the excuse to stay laying down.
You can hear him sniffling, his hands are on you, locked together over the center of your chest.
Just like when Tobias Hankel saved him.
You brace yourself as he begins chest compressions, a steady rhythm against you. It’s exactly as you’ve been trained, hard and consistent, when performing CPR you should be pushing in at least two inches. He’s certainly doing that, you want to wince in pain but manage to resist when he stops, carefully opening your mouth with a hand on your chin before locking his lips to yours. He pinches your nose shut, when he blows the air you’re eternally grateful when he breaks the seal between your lips and lets the air escape instead of forcing it into your lungs.
You make sure to let your chest rise regardless.
After one exaggerated breath he sits back up and returns to the compressions, his own breathing is shaky and you can hear him gasping, scared little sounds. You count each agonizing slam against your chest, a small whimper escapes your throat when you feel a sharp pain in your ribs. He doesn’t relent, when he hits thirty on the dot his mouth is back on yours, your cheeks are wet this time when he pulls back, when he returns to the chest compressions each one sends a jolt of pain directly to your ribcage.
“Come on, please, please, just wake up.” His voice trembles and it’s clear now that he’s crying. “Please I can’t do this without you, I can’t do anything without you, please, wake up for me, please sweetheart.” He’s a rambling mess, his voice a strained whine.
You aren’t the only one acting like your life depends on it.
There’s no more shocks, and no voice over the intercom. Just the two of you putting on the performance of a lifetime, praying that this works.
With each push you feel the pain in your ribs grow sharper and more focused on the left side of your body.
You don’t know how many rounds of compressions you do, eventually you go numb, you briefly wonder if you’re actually dying as Spencer sobs over your body. Maybe you really did die, and these are your last moments in your body.
Eventually he stops. His body folds forward, his forehead resting over your heart.
“I’m so sorry, I should have kept you safe, I should have protected you.” His body trembles against you as he scoops you up holding your limp body in his arms.
When do you call it quits on this?
You don’t have a plan for if this doesn’t work, do you just sit up and act like everything’s fine?
“Just wake up, please, I love you.” His voice is so soft and vulnerable.
That almost makes you open your eyes.
Instead you stiffen up at the sound of the door creaking open. You don’t dare move now, not when you’ve already come this far.
You can feel Spencer's body go rigid against yours as foot steps cross the room.
“I- I never wanted her to get hurt. I never meant for this to happen.” You recognize the voice as Peters immediately, even without the crackling robotic tone of the intercom. “Oh god…” You can’t help but finally open your eyes to stare at him.
He’s so… ordinary.
Mid to late thirties, white, balding, polo shirt and khakis. He’s crying, his head is in his hands as he whimpers. You don’t get a good look at his face before Spencer is on him.
You’ve seen Spencer in the field before, this is nothing like that.
Any of the calculated, deliberate restraint he usually exhibits goes out the window as his hands grip his shirt collar, his fist slams into the side of his head. Peter stumbles, falling onto his back, staring up with a look of horror as Spencer kneels over him.
You watch, frozen as his fist connects to your captors face.
Again, and again, and again, and again.
You watch as his face goes from a terrified expression to a smashed mess of flesh and teeth. He struggles for a little while, weakly clawing at Spencer's chest, but it does nothing to deter him.
At one point Peter looks at you, both eyes so swollen they’re barely visible. You hear his garbled voice.
“Please.”
Spencer grabs him by the jaw, forcing him to look back towards him. You think back to something he said.
“He doesn’t get to touch you, he doesn’t get to talk to you, he doesn’t get to breathe your air.”
He really meant it.
All for you.
He remains deadly quiet as he slams his fist into him until he stops twitching beneath him. His knuckles are split, but it’s nothing compared to Peter's face. He doesn’t even look like he used to be a person.
Just a lump of gore with teeth.
Because he loves you.
There’s a moment of silence where Spencer’s chest heaves as he struggles to catch his breath, your own heart racing as you stare at him, sitting up and clutching your ribs. Eventually his fingers wander down and into the pockets of what remains of Peter Hill. Tossing his wallet to the side before carefully setting a cell phone beside the corpse.
Finally he turns, a splatter of viscera coats his face and torso.
And you know all he can see on your face is the hunger behind your gaze.
He has the same look in his eyes.
Pupils blown, encompassing the rest of his iris.
No amount of therapy is ever going to fix you after this.
“You did it.” You whisper as he sits up, crawling over to you as he holds your face in his blood smeared hands.
“It was all you, you did so well.” He kisses your cheek as he tucks your hair behind your ears.
The logical thing to say right now would be ‘let’s get out of here.’ The logical thing to do right now would be to run out the now open door and scream until someone, anyone, comes to help you. Instead you turn your head towards his hand and kiss his palm.
“Tell me that you meant it.” You whisper.
“Every word.”
You slide your hand up and across his chest, making your intentions pretty clear as you lean forward to catch his lips in a kiss. Gentle and sweet to start, eventually becoming something with more fire behind it. He’s the one to pull away first.
“You’re hurt.” His hand traces over the back of yours, leaving a slick trail of red.
“It isn’t too bad. I promise.”
“Are you absolutely sure?” He lifts your top to examine your ribs, you doubt anything's broken.
It’s probably just a fracture.
Probably.
It isn’t important right now, nothing is as important as the look in his eyes.
“Say it again.” You pull your shirt down, lifting his chin so he focuses on your face instead of your potentially broken bones.
He knows what you want, he always knows what you want.
“I love you.”
“Again.” You mumble, unable to take your eyes off of him.
“I love you.”
And you know it isn’t for the cameras, it isn’t fearing punishment, it isn’t to keep you safe.
He says it for you, just for you.
You grab the collar of his now stained shirt and smash your lips against his. He devours you, all consuming and possessive with every lap of his tongue and every nip of his teeth. His hand is sliding up your leg, you don’t bother being as subtle as you shove your hand down the front of his boxers, you’ve never been as pleased as you are right now to find that he’s already hard. He groans into your mouth and you happily swallow every one. When his fingers graze against your inner thigh you gasp, the sharp intake of breath makes you wince as you yelp. The pain in your rips taking all of your focus as well as his. He immediately pulls away from you.
“Hospital first, everything else later.” His tone is firm and you know it’s a command for himself as well as you.
You whine for a moment but when the stabbing pain in your ribs continues you give it up, letting him help you to your feet. He practically carries you as you limp beside him, but not before taking the blood stained cell phone in his hands.
Past your makeshift bed, past what’s left of your captor, past the red door, and through the hallway to the door at the end that’s now swung open.
You’re both faced with a ladder.
As you’re forced to climb up the rungs you’re less convinced your ribs are just fractured. You whine with each step up.
When he lifts the latch climbing out into the sun, he’s quick to turn around to help you up and out. Once you’ve managed to fully exit the bunker with what you hope is minimal damage you’re left standing barefoot in a suburban backyard. White picket fence and all.
He kicks the hatch closed and you can see that the top of it is made to look just like patchy grass, blending right in with the rest of the yard. The rest of the team never would have found you here.
You stay behind Spencer as he walks towards the front yard, your hand locked around his.
You aren’t really sure what you’re supposed to do now, outside of the basement you suddenly feel small compared to the rest of the world.
Spencer's hand never leaves yours as he flips the unsubs phone open, dialing the number without looking at it as he brings it to his ear.
“Garcia, can you get a trace on this number?” He says it so casually, like it’s any other day.
There’s a moment of silence on the other end of the line until you hear a quiet voice.
“Spencer?”
He hesitates, almost as if he isn’t sure.
“Yeah.”
She starts to speak again but you don’t have a chance to hear what she says as he clicks the phone shut, tossing it onto the grass in front of you both.
In the unforgiving light of the sun you get a really good look at him.
He looks awful.
The dark circles that seem to be permanently under his eyes have practically doubled in size. His jaw is lined with a sprinkle of stubble and god he looks thin.
Of course he always looks thin but now he’s thin.
And none of that even touches the fact that he’s still actively bleeding out of the gashes that decorate his knuckles. When you look him in the eye you can see he’s sizing you up as well.
You’re certain you’re as much of a sight as he is.
A perfect pair.
You stay standing, you’re a little worried that if you sit down you won’t get back up. You thought it was the morning but it looks more like evening, people pass in cars, slowing down at the sight of you and neighbors step out onto their porches.
It isn’t long before you hear sirens. But it isn't the police that pull up first, it’s a black SUV, followed by an ambulance. Hotch and Morgan rush out of the car, guns drawn. You don’t have to tell them he’s already dead, one look at Spencer and they both holster their weapons.
The way Morgan looks at you makes you nauseous.
You’ve seen him look at corpses in a similar manner, scowling like he arrived at the scene a few minutes too late. Hotch seems to sense his reluctance, directing him towards the house. He’s all too happy to get away from you.
You’re glad it’s just Hotch.
He doesn’t try to embrace you, and he does his best to keep his expression neutral, even if it’s obvious he’s profiling you both right now.
You zone out, focusing on the dozens of cop cars that come screeching down the street. Spencer and Hotch are having a conversation but you can’t focus on it when you’ve got half the Seattle police force storming the little blue house. Several of them stop in their tracks, gawking at you.
To be fair, you are standing out on the lawn in panties and a tank top.
A paramedic tries to lead you away from Spencer as he continues to talk with your unit chief, he stops abruptly as you let out a sob that catches you by surprise, a little hiccuping sound as they put an arm around you and try to take you away from him.
Spencer reacts before you can even say his name, yanking you backwards as he shoves the paramedic to the ground. Standing in front of you defensively.
Everybody freezes. Hotch, the other medics, even the cops.
You feel everyone's eyes on the two of you as you cling to Spencer's arm. You want to say something, anything, but your tongue lay uselessly in your mouth.
Hotch is quick to help him to his feet, apologizing profusely as he puts a hand on the paramedics shoulder. You can hear him whisper under his breath.
“I think it’ll be best if we don’t try to separate them.”
When he approaches you his hands are out where you can see them and he speaks softly.
“Reid, we need to get her checked out, from the way she’s walking I would imagine something is probably broken.” You recognize his tone of voice. It’s how he talks to victims on a case once they’ve been rescued. Technically that’s what you are now. “You can go with her but you need to get checked out too, you’ve lost a lot of blood.”
You squeeze his arm, turning to look at him as he nods.
Hotch escorts you both to the ambulance, when they lay you down on the stretcher Spencer stays by your side, silently watching, with his hand always holding yours.
As they examine your ribs someone takes a look at Spencer's fingers, you take the opportunity to finally try and speak.
“How long were we gone?” You don’t recognize the shaky, soft voice that leaves your mouth.
You have seen him smile a single digit number of times since you joined the BAU, right now he gives you a sympathetic smile. Like he’s looking at a wounded animal.
“About three and a half weeks.”
That catches Spencer's attention.
“How is that possible?” He pulls his hand away from the doctor looking him over as he comes to sit beside you on the edge of the ambulance. “We couldn’t have been in there for more than a week.”
“Based on what we saw in the videos he was depriving you of sleep. He kept you awake for long periods of time and let you sleep for short bursts.” He almost looks like he’s about to put a hand on your knee but he thinks better of it when his eyes dart towards Spencer. “Garcia is in the process of recovering all of the footage, we promise we will keep it as private as possible, the rest of the team will not have access to it.”
Three and a half weeks.
“Where’s the rest of the team?” It’s like Spencer can feel how stressed you are as he tries to change the subject.
“They had to return to Quantico.” He looks ashamed of himself as he says it. “We negotiated a deal to keep Morgan and myself on the case for an extended period of time but everyone else needed to return to work.”
“How much time did you have left?” You say it before you can stop yourself.
How much time before you abandoned us completely?
Not that it mattered, it wasn’t the team that saved you.
“We had another week and a half.” You have to give it to Hotch, he doesn’t try to lie to you. You only nod in response, squeezing Spencer's hand before he can say something he regrets.
The paramedic poking at your ribs tells Hotch that they need to get you in for an x-ray as soon as possible, there aren’t any signs of internal bleeding yet but that could change at a moment's notice.
You wish he’d talk to you directly, it makes you feel like a child when they don’t address you.
★
You can see them through the glass.
Emily, Morgan, J.J, even Penelope.
You can also assume what he’s telling them. Usual protocol for someone in the state you’re in is to ease them into interactions with loved ones. At the very least you don’t have to worry about all of them running in here at once.
“We could be in worse shape.” Spencer mumbles from across the room. You refused to be in separate rooms, instead you stand opposite each other in your shared room. Neither one of you is ready to lay down, not after the day you’ve had, you’re too jittery.
He’s right, you really could be.
There aren’t words for the amount of relief you felt when they told you that your urine test came back negative for pregnancy. Your period was likely late because of the stress your body was under. Sure, having his baby wouldn’t be the worst thing in the world, but in those circumstances? You don’t know how you’d ever live with conceiving a child in those conditions.
Spencer narrowly avoided sepsis, his gums were in bad shape, he’s on an IV drip of a pretty strong antibiotic. They said there was nothing that could be done for his fingers other than eventual cosmetic surgery to try and reconstruct the ends into something other than a smashed, burned mess. And of course he had several fractures along his knuckles.
You did in fact have a broken rib, and two fractured ones. Spencer wasn’t happy to hear that but he never once expressed any upset towards you. You’re pretty sure you could kill someone in front of him and he wouldn’t so much as bat an eye.
And now you’re here.
Your stomach and chest are covered in bandages, his hands are in a similar state. Both sentenced to bed rest for quite some time.
You cringe at the sound of the door opening as Emily steps into the room.
She pulls you into a hug that you struggle to return.
“I’m so glad you’re okay.” She whispers as you hear her sniffle.
You aren’t, but you nod anyway.
“Me too.”
“We have the best nursing staff assembled to do your kit, everyone is female. I can stay with you or I can wait right outside the door.” She gives your hand a squeeze and you instinctively pull away.
“What kit?” You’re hyper aware of how shrill your voice sounds, it makes Spencer stand up straighter across the room.
“The rape kit.” Her expression softens and she speaks like she’s scared you’ll run away like a frightened animal.
You scoff.
“I don’t need a rape kit.”
“We really think you should, hon.” She takes a step towards you and you lurch backwards, Spencer is quick to cross the room to stand beside you, angled imperceptibly between you and Emily.
“I don’t need a rape kit.” You say it more firmly this time, enough to catch the attention of the rest of your team in the hall, Hotch steps into the doorway as you look back and forth between them. “I wasn’t raped.”
A hush falls over the room.
“Maybe we could talk alone, you might be more comfortable-” Emily starts to walk towards you but Spencer steps forward, stopping her in her tracks.
“I’m not going anywhere without Spencer.” You accentuate your point by grabbing his arm and pulling closer.
“No one is saying that this is his fault.” Hotch doesn’t step into the room, he speaks in that steady even tone of his. “You are both victims in this situation, we just need to assess the extent of your wounds.”
“They already did.” You wish they would all stop looking at you like you’re made of glass.
“With wounds of this… genre, it’s best that we get them checked out immediately, we have up to ninety six hours to-” Hotch starts again in that painfully gentle tone, like you might shatter into pieces if he speaks too loudly.
“The answer is no. You can’t do it without my permission, and I’m saying no.”
“I really think we should talk about this privately.” You glare at Emily when she speaks again, you’d always considered her to be your closest friend in the BAU. Now you feel on edge around her, around everyone.
“I said no.” You hiss.
“You can’t legally force her into any testing without her explicit consent.” Spencer finally speaks, measured and authoritative. His tone reminds you of Hotch’s.
It makes Emily flex her fist, they both stare at each other until Hotch steps in between them.
“And we have no plans to do any tests without her permission, if she doesn’t want the kit then we won’t do one.” You can tell Hotch is desperate to deescalate the situation.
“I wasn’t raped.” You repeat yourself, watching as the entire room flinches as you say it.
Including Spencer.
No one has anything to say to that.
“I think I’d like to be alone.” You manage to steady your voice as you glare at them. Hotch is the first to step out of the room, when Emily reaches the doorway she turns back.
“Let’s go Spencer.” The second the words leave her mouth your hand squeezes his. Her eyes dart down as she catches the movement, when her gaze returns to your eyes her expression is devastating.
You don’t want their pity.
Yet they seem resilient in their attempts to shove it down your throat.
“We’ll talk to you all tomorrow. I’d like to sleep.” Your words are the final nail in the coffin.
You are a we now.
An us.
When you’re with Spencer you are alone. Without another word he helps you into your bed before pushing his own bed against yours. Neither one of you speaks as you lay down, you simply hold hands until you feel his breathing become even and steady, the all too familiar indicator that he’s fallen asleep. You take the opportunity to slip into the bathroom. When you flip the lights on you finally know why everyone keeps staring at you. You make Spencer look good in comparison.
You don’t recognize the terrified woman in the mirror. She looks like she survived something much worse than being trapped in a basement for a month.
So much of your skin is covered in bruises.
If he didn’t leave a bite mark or a hickie somewhere he squeezed you so tightly he left handprints. His grip hadn’t felt that tight in the moment.
You look straight out of a horror movie.
A shell of who you once were.
Your hair is still damp from when you had taken a shower earlier, pulling it away from your face while looking at your neck. Dark purple splotches cover your throat, spreading down your clavicle. A line of blisters and burns decorate your neck.
You feel like a monster. No wonder everyone looks at you like you survived something horrifying. Maybe you did.
You flick the lights off after just a few seconds, you don’t want to look at the creature staring back at you anymore.
When you step back into the room he’s sitting up, and he looks at you like you’re the most beautiful thing he’s ever seen.
“C’mere.” His voice is thick with sleep as he motions you towards him. You climb into his bed, smoothing his hair down with your hands. “You’re so pretty.”
“You’re delusional.” Your voice sounds like your own again when it’s just the two of you. Not the trembling quiet voice that seems to come out when anyone else is around.
“So, so pretty.”
“Everyone's been staring at me like I’m a ghost.”
“They’re staring because they’re jealous. They can’t believe that you’re so pretty and you’re all mine.” And god, you believe him. Forgetting all about the monster in the mirror. He could tell you the sky was pink and that grass was blue and you’d believe him right now.
“I love you.” He wipes a tear from your lash line with his thumb.
“I love you.” You don’t doubt that for a second.
★
Everything is different now, how could it not be?
Neither one of you could have guessed how your time in the bunker would affect you in the long term.
You both go back to work after a mandatory three month sabbatical. You avoid field work, opting to work from a desk most of the time, no one ever questions the choice. And Spencer always takes the stairs when you come in to work, he says the elevator makes him nauseous.
You moved out of your studio a week after you left the bunker. The single room space you once found cozy now made you feel like you were suffocating. Besides, neither of you slept well when you were apart, it just made sense to move in with him.
Instead of the flowy and light pajamas you used to wear you now sleep in long sleeves and layers, even if it means waking up covered in sweat.
Spencer never falls asleep before you, most nights you wake up to find he’s wrapped himself so tightly around you it’s impossible to get comfortable. You never complain, it doesn’t bother you.
You don’t go to girls' nights anymore and Spencer never takes up Derek’s offer to grab a drink. When there’s the occasional team bonding trip to the bar you both go, never separating your hand from the others.
The picture on your desk of your friends has been replaced with a photo of you and Spencer at your cousin's wedding. The trinkets that once sat under your monitor suddenly seemed silly, eventually they ended up shoved in the back of a drawer. You don’t need them anymore; your deskmate always makes sure you have fresh flowers to brighten up the space.
Instead of being charmingly awkward Spencer’s been described as a bit more blunt and offputting than he used to be. And fine, you aren’t as bubbly as you used to be. You have every right to act the way you do. You still find him plenty charming.
Sure, you miss your friends. You miss spending your lunch breaks trying new local restaurants with Emily, and you miss long nights spent in Penelope's cave working on a case. And maybe you miss early morning trips to the gym with Morgan. But those things aren’t an option for you anymore. You try to be away from him but you can’t, it’s like you’re addicted. If you spend too much time apart you start to break down, hyperventilating until you find your way back to him.
You’d feel worse about it if he wasn’t just as bad.
Maybe worse.
The first time you interrogated an unsub after your sabbatical Spencer had burst into the room and Morgan had to put him in a headlock to stop him from strangling the unsub.
They don’t look at you the same anymore.
Hotch looks at Spence like he’s dangerous.
Morgan doesn’t joke around with you anymore.
Spencer made Penelope cry on your first day back.
And Emily looks at him like he’s holding you hostage.
You don’t care what they think. They didn’t save you, Spencer did. And you’d much rather have the ring that’s around your finger than a cuff around your wrist.
They just don’t understand your relationship, they couldn’t. None of them know what it’s like to be loved like this.
All that matters is that you’re happy, even if they don’t seem convinced.
You aren’t a normal couple.
And you don’t want to be.
★
a/n : i really hope y'all enjoyed headlock <3 <3 follow @holymolynotifications for future fic updates!!
summary : You're on the hunt for an unsub who's forcing his victims to perform carnal acts or die. What you don't know is that he's set his sights on you and your colleague, Dr. Spencer Reid.
wc : 12k
tags/warnings : no use of y/n, dead dove do not eat, fuck or die, noncon/dubcon, nonconsensual filming, kidnapping, voyeurism, fingering, oral sex, overstimulation, multiple orgasms, forced orgasms
authors note : lowkey locked in and started writing again after like two years and made a new account because im into a completely different fandom now lol
★
“Do you think it’s the serial killer in Seattle?” You whispered to Emily, she had rolled her chair over to your desk when Hotch announced an emergency meeting in five.
”I don’t know what else it could be, it’s all the news is talking about. I’m just surprised we weren’t called in sooner, the escalation from this guy is practically unheard of.” She whispered back.
”I heard he’s up to four victims a day, I don’t know when this guy even sleeps.” You clicked through the files on your computer, trying to tie up any loose ends in your paperwork before the meeting. Anytime an emergency meeting was called it was almost always accompanied by a “Wheels up in ten.”
“They’re up to five,” Spencer leaned towards the partition between your desks, he didn't look up, his eyes still focused on the book in his hands. “We don’t know that the unsub is male, the victims are male and female.”
“It was originally just women, I’m like ninety percent sure it’s a man.” You cocked an eyebrow at Emily as you logged out of your computer, standing up and leaning over the partition to see what he’s reading.
The Divine Comedy
“Again?” You scrunch up your nose, you don’t know how he reads the same books over and over again.
“Yes, again.” He flips the page, his finger arched as it slides down the page, his eyes following the trail. When you first started you hadn’t believed them when they said no one reads as fast as Reid, you brought in book after book, trying to catch him in a lie until you couldn’t deny it anymore. “There’s actually a really interesting ongoing case in Toronto, a killer leaving pages with lines from Dante’s Infernos that seem to hint towards his next victim. I was hoping we might be called in to give some insight on the situation but it seems extremely likely that we’ll be on a plane to Seattle soon.” He closed the book, giving you that devastating little side smile of his.
Not his usual overworked, tight lipped smile he used most of the time at work. His genuine little smirk that he only used when he really meant it.
Don’t profile him.
It’s common courtesy. Don’t profile your fellow profiler.
“What do you think about this guy in Seattle?” You say as you watch him put the book into his go bag, he’ll finish it in the first five minutes on the plane.
”I think…” His voice trails off, running his fingers through his mess of hair. “Something about everything they’re releasing seems off, we’re missing a big chunk of information, that might be deliberate from the news stations or it might be a choice from the unsub. Either way I’m curious to see what the files say if this is in fact our case.” When he stood and started heading towards the conference room you followed, whispering to Emily about how you’d never been to Seattle.
Hotch was on the phone so you did your best to enter the room as quietly as possible, joining the group. You sit next to Spencer, watching as he rhythmically taps each of his fingers to his thumb, sorting out some kind of pattern you don’t understand. When he stops you realize he’s watching you stare, quickly, you turn away, cheeks burning hot.
Your relationship with Spencer was complicated.
Well, your lack of relationship with Spencer was complicated.
You joined the BAU a little under a year ago, taking the desk next to his. You’d heard all about him, the youngest member of the BAU, (until you arrived.) with an eidetic memory and an IQ to rival the brightest minds of the FBI. Meeting him made you realize he was the brightest mind of the FBI.
The boy genius.
Unfortunately for you, boy genius was also known by another nickname.
Pretty boy.
Something so stupid, that should have been inconsequential, opened your eyes to something you’d give anything to unsee.
The second the name left Morgan's mouth you had giggled into your hand, laughing at the idea of anyone thinking your dorky, walking encyclopedia of a desk mate was pretty. Instead you smiled at him, planning to give him a playful punch to the shoulder or a wink, instead you were staring into those ever changing hazel eyes. Wide eyed like a deer he watched as you had giggled, his gaze hit you like a punch to the stomach as you considered for the first time since you met him that Spencer Reid might be pretty.
Then you couldn’t stop considering it.
The way his hair curls around the ends. The way his eyes change colors in certain lighting. The way his slender, precise, fingers are constantly in motion, fighting to keep up with the speed his brain is working at. His pretty chin, his pretty lashes, his pretty brows, his pretty arms, his pretty hips, his pretty jaw. God that fucking jaw. Somedays you would just stare at his jaw, leering at him from your side of the desk as he works, all while you fight the urge to reach out and grab him by his pretty chin and kiss all along the edge of that pretty jaw.
You wanted to kill Morgan.
How were you supposed to get anything done once he opened your eyes to this? He had opened a door you couldn’t seem to close, no matter how hard you tried. And god did you try, but no matter what you did, he always did something in a certain way that drew you right back in.
The way he scrunched his eyebrows and got real quiet when he was focusing.
The way he always perked up when someone mentioned a book they were reading, no matter what it was.
The way he second guessed himself, even though no one else was doubting his knowledge.
The way he would decline a handshake. Claiming that it was more hygienic to kiss.
He had shaken your hand on your first day.
A fact that now haunted you, keeping you up at night as you tossed and turned and asked yourself, why?
It was easier not to think about it. It was the one case you just couldn’t seem to crack, and with real killers out there you had to focus on the cases that you could solve.
You resigned yourself to being his friend, and pushing down any unprofessional thoughts that lurked in the back of your mind.
“Let’s get started, we’ve got about twenty minutes before I want us on the jet.” Hotch passed out rather sizable files. You immediately opened yours, not at all surprised to see that you’re heading for Seattle. “I’m sure everyone here has heard plenty about the case but the public has not been made aware of the sheer extent of what’s happening.” He turned towards the screen, clicking the remote until it settled on a list of website links.
As you flip through the file your stomach churns, you can feel the tension in the rooms as everyone sees the same things you’re seeing.
The first body was found two years ago.
Four months after that a surviving victim came forward.
More bodies were found but none of them were connected to the crime until recently. They’d been so spread out in time and location no one had put the pieces together until now. They’re taking up to five people a day, with an expectation of continued escalation. It wasn’t just that they were killing people that made everyone in the room uneasy, it was what happened prior to the killings.
Local news broadcasts implied that the killer was taking victims captive, holding them for twenty four hours, and choosing at random afterwards to either kill them afterwards or release them. Like a Russian roulette of release or slaughter.
It’s clear that that’s not at all what’s happening.
Victims seem random, some are taken alone, some are taken in groups of two or three. Surviving victims report finding themselves in an empty room, with concrete floors, bare walls, a red door without a handle, and bright lights. The only thing in the room with them is miscellaneous bedding and anyone who might be with them. They don’t remember how they got there, or how they left.
Once they wake they are always stripped down to their underwear, the unsub speaks to them remotely, explaining to them a set or rules. From there they either play along or their body is found a few days later, always in dumpsters around the city. You can’t help but wonder how many bodies weren’t found.
“We can’t confirm every victim was related but we have good reason to believe there were dozens happening outside of Seattle.”
”I don’t understand, what exactly is he doing with them once he has them?”
”He’s making videos, and uploading them online.” Hotch motions towards the website list. “These are just the sites that have had the videos taken down, more pop up every hour.”
There’s so many.
“How the hell is that legal?” Morgan closes his case file, you watch as his fist clenches and unclenches.
“It’s not.” Spencer speaks without looking up from the file, you’re sure he’s read it over twice by now. “We’re dealing with a voyeur, he never makes appearances in the videos he’s making, but he micromanages every action taken by the victims.”
”Why isn’t it public knowledge that his motives are sexual?” Emily speaks up now, glaring at Hotch with a look that you know holds the rage that’s meant for the unsub.
“Many of the surviving victims didn’t initially reveal what was really going on, due to either shame or fear of not being believed. Stories didn’t match, people weren’t making the connection between cases.” He sounds tired, then again Hotch always sounds tired.
”Shame. This bastard’s likely preying on their humiliation, it’s how he gets off.” Morgan stands as he speaks, dialing his phone as he heads towards the door. “I’m gonna see if Garcia can link any solved missing persons cases to people in the videos, maybe see if we can identify victims who might’ve stayed quiet.” When he’s gone you turn back to Hotch.
“So he’s impotent?” You speak softer than the rest of the group, cringing as you flip to a page in the file that lists every video he’s made, the titles and victims listed beside each one. “He can’t perform so he lives out his fantasies vicariously through his victims, when they won’t play nice it reminds him of his own inabilities and he lashes out.”
“Not necessarily,” You can feel the heat off of Spencer's body as he speaks, putting his arm around your chair and leaning in close while his other hand points through the list you’re eying. “The titles of his videos are positive and speak almost highly of his victims, if he were impotent he would most likely resent his victims for being able to perform when he can’t. His videos would use much more degrading language.” His finger follows specific examples for you.
Beautiful girl gets a special treat from handsome stranger
Good girl solo session
Two men sharing a pretty lady
Gorgeous angel plays with herself
You try to ignore just how close he is to you as you read through the list.
“Then what’s his motive?” Your attention turns back to Hotch as he speaks, Spencer pulls himself back from you in one swift motion.
”If he’s not impotent then he’s a sexual psychopath.” This time when you speak you can see Spencer nodding in your peripheral vision. “He won’t stop until he’s caught, he feels no remorse for what he’s done and we can expect continuous escalation from here. He’ll go bigger and bolder until he gets sloppy and we catch him.”
“So we need to catch him fast.” You could see Emily thinking as she spoke. “The victimology is odd.”
“I noticed the same thing. It was all women and one at a time up until about nine and a half months ago. His solo victims are still exclusively women but now he often brings in men with them.”
“We need to find out what happened that made him switch.” Hotch turns the screen off, giving you all a curt nod. “Wheels up in ten.”
The team around you disperses, hushed whispers filling the space until they dissipate and it’s just you and Spencer, staring down into the case files.
“There’s something else in the victimology, why didn’t anyone point this out?” You hold the file out towards him. “All the female victims look the same.” You can tell by how he grimaces that he already realized that.
“Yeah, I noticed.”
“Then why didn’t anyone say anything! Clearly these women are a surrogate for someone else so…” Your voice trails off when you see the look on his face.
Oh.
The hair color, eye color, and body type.
They’re all the same as yours.
“I’m gonna grab a coffee before we board, do you want one?” He speaks softly as he stands, you nod, collecting yourself before following after him. Heading towards your desk to grab your go-bag.
★
“I know this isn’t pleasant for anyone but I need you all to understand exactly what we’re dealing with.” Hotch had his laptop set up where everyone could see it. The thumbnail of the video already made you feel sick.
A woman in her underwear, curled up in the corner of the room. A wiry young man in a shirt and his boxers sits in the middle of the room, hugging his knees to his chest.
“This kind of thing is my least favorite part of the job.” Emily grumbled beside you and you couldn’t help but nod in agreement. You have to remind yourself that you can handle this. You were selected to be a part of this team, you have to handle it.
You were the youngest on the team, like Spencer you were brought on in your early twenties, shockingly young for the BAU. You didn’t have the field experience most agents have before joining, just a specific set of skills that made you invaluable. Advanced pattern recognition skills, an encyclopedic knowledge of forensics, and of course the fact that you pieced together a dozen cold cases in college. You could catch a killer in your sleep.
Sex crimes were different, you didn’t have the experience in them and they made you a bit emotional. You knew it was something you’d eventually get used to, but that thought made you sad most days. You can’t imagine ever being desensitized to any of this.
“We’re just going to watch the first few minutes, I want to give everyone a chance to hear how our unsub speaks and how he reacts to things. I believe it will give us a much clearer understanding of what we’re walking into.” The entire plane was silent as he pressed play, standing silently like a statue, turned away from the screen. He had clearly already seen it and has no interest in watching it again.
It’s as bad as you expected, probably worse.
Hotch only made you all watch about five minutes, unfortunately that was too much for you. But he was right, it did give you plenty of insight into your unsub. They communicated with their victims through an intercom system, a disembodied voice that can be heard making demands. The thing that stands out to you most is the formality. He gives them detailed and clinical instructions, how to act, when to moan, what position to be in, all the way down to how fast he wants them to go. He signals them to begin with one clear command.
“Action!”
The two terrified victims moved shakily, the woman looking like she was on the verge of a breakdown, and the man had tears spilling down his cheeks. You could see the silver of his wedding band glimmering on the screen.
You knew from the file that the victims were almost always strangers, despite the fact that the female victims had visual similarities; they were still seemingly selected at random. Unlucky women who were in the wrong place at the wrong time, trapped because they looked a certain way. They looked like you.
It made you want to cry. Watching the way they trembled as they hesitantly touched each other, you could hear the man in the video repeating himself softly.
“Is- is this okay? Are you okay? I’m sorry. I’m sorry. I’m sorry.”
If you cried right now no one would think less of you, you almost let yourself. The woman is despondent, her eyes squeezed shut, when she starts to cry you have to look away. You can feel your companions glance in your direction and you know that they’re all thinking because it’s what you’re thinking.
She looks too much like you.
If you squint she’s your spitting image.
“Excuse me.” You mumble as you push past Hotch towards the bathroom, slamming the door shut behind you.
You are good at your job, great at your job, you’ve never let a case get to you before but this? It’s too much, you’ve never been asked to watch a video of two people being raped. It’s too much.
You run the water, letting the sound drown out the crying you can still hear out in the cabin.
“God damn it! At least pretend like you like it you stupid fucking slut!” So much for Spencer's theory that he thought highly of his victims. When you finally hear the laptop close and the audio turn off you step out of the bathroom, but not before looking yourself over in the mirror.
All you see is the girl from the video.
You stumble back out into the cabin, Derek has taken your seat next to Emily, they speak in hushed whispers as they work through her notes. When you step out she gives you a reassuring smile.
You take Derek's seat on the bench next to Spencer, he gives you a tight lipped sympathetic look. The last thing you want is for him to pity you.
“From the sounds of it he doesn’t hold much respect for his victims, the derogatory language would imply that he does resent them but the video titles say differently. I can’t wrap my head around it.” You speak in a hushed voice so only he can hear you as you open one of the files, flipping back to the page of titles. Not once does he use degrading language toward the women, he regrets them as beautiful, gentle, angels.
“Something seems to be happening between the videos being made and the upload time that makes him feel…” He chews on his lip, his brows furrowing as he searches for the solution.
“Regret?”
“No, regret would imply that he feels badly about this, as a sexual psychopath he feels no remorse for what he’s done. It’s almost like he’s lying to himself with the titles, like that’s what he wants them to be. They can’t live up to whoever he wants them to be.” He sounds unsure but it makes sense. Whoever he’s using these women as a surrogate for is who he actually wants, these women can’t live up to her no matter how hard they try. But when he titles and uploads the videos he’s thinking of her, so the language switches back to favorable. He turns to look at you, both of you eye to eye, a strangely serious moment as he runs his fingers along the spine of the file. “Are you okay?”
It’s so earnest it nearly knocks the wind out of you, his big hazel eyes searching for an answer.
“I’m… fine. It’s just hard sometimes, but I think I’m alright, I’ll feel even better when we catch this guy.” You give him an encouraging smile that you know doesn’t reach your eyes. “But I appreciate you checking in.” The look of relief he gives you nearly melts your heart.
“Then let’s catch this guy.” His smile falters a bit as he thinks. “Something just isn’t clicking for me, it’s incredibly frustrating.”
“We’re missing something.” You mumble as he nods.
“Something vital. It’s like we’re missing one big puzzle piece right in the middle of a nearly finished picture.”
“Exactly. I understand that there must be a woman out there that he’s focused on but I just feel like there are too many possible alternative motives.” You flip through the victims photographs, living and deceased. “Is he a porn addict? Maybe the stuff online just wasn’t doing it for him anymore so he resorts to making his own?”
“I was thinking the same thing but from what I can tell the videos he’s making are relatively tame. I had Garcia send me a list of all the general themes in the videos and it’s all pretty standard vanilla intercourse, he isn’t having them engage in anything objectively taboo.” He holds the sheet out to you, you take it from him, immediately searching the page for answers.
Missionary
Missionary
Missionary
Missionary with handcuffs
Missionary
Medical Play
Missionary
Doggy Style
Missionary
Gun Play
Missionary
”Medical play?” You scrunch up your face as you try to imagine that, all you can think about is needles.
“Not at all uncommon, typically a doctor patient roleplay involving very impersonal, and detached intercourse.” You want to poke at him for knowing that off the cuff but you’re too distracted by his choice of words.
“I hate that you call it intercourse.” You feign a grimace at him.
”That’s the professional terminology.” He grins back at you, a real bonafide Spencer Reid smile.
“I know, you just make it sound so… clinical.”
”In this setting it should be clinical!” His voice hitches up, his smile never faltering.
“I’m sure it is, Dr. Reid.” You tease as you bump your shoulder against his. Laughing as his ears burn red, he clears his throat loudly.
“I would assume he’s trying to fulfil some specific fantasy but nothing he’s doing seems to have any correlation.” His tone stays light but you can tell this case is bugging him, he doesn’t like being confused, no one does but especially him.
“So is he a sexual psychopath or a sadist?” You throw him a bone, a question he can make sense of that you want an answer to.
“He doesn’t seem like a sadist, a sadist enjoys the cruelty of the act, although I wouldn’t fully rule out sadism. It’s actually rather fascinating reading the transcripts of our unsubs videos. He doesn’t seem to enjoy what he’s doing but he has to for some reason, it’s like it’s a chore. Not necessarily that it’s a compulsion that he can’t help but like it’s a job he’s clocking in for. I’m hoping when we speak to some of the victims we’ll get a clearer picture of what happened.” He speaks vividly with his hands, as he gets caught up in his ramblings a chime signals that you’re soon to land.
You felt yourself leaning into him as the plane began its descent.
You hope to get this entire case sorted and taken care of quickly. Everything about it made you queasy, the faster you got out of Seattle the better.
When you land you all end up in separate cabs heading in different directions. With too many victims and too many bodies it only makes sense to split up.
★
Your head hurts like hell.
Jesus, what the fuck happened last night? You definitely didn’t go out drinking, you didn’t catch the guy. Yet you feel like you have an absolutely wicked hangover. You can hardly open your eyes, the harsh fluorescent lights burning your retinas as you try to orient yourself.
Definitely not a hotel room.
You have no idea where you are.
Okay, that’s fine, just stay calm, it’s imperative in situations like these to remain calm.
“Find a focus point. The last thing that happened to you before you lost consciousness. Where were you? What were you wearing? Who was with you? What time was it?”
Hotch’s emergency hostage training rings around in the dizzy mess that is your train of thought.
You would have landed in Seattle around 8:00 P.M.
You were in a cab heading to the most recent surviving victims home.
You were wearing black trousers, and an olive green short sleeved turtle neck, you had tucked your blazer into your bag.
You were in the cab, there had been an unfamiliar sound, like air being let out of a balloon.
Or gas being released into a car.
Deep breaths.
In,
and out.
You force your eyes open, locking eyes on the first thing you can focus on.
Directly in front of you is a large red metal door, with no handle.
Fuck.
Turning quickly, your eyes find a folded pile of blankets, pillows strewn about, and a small room with four walls and no windows.
Fuck fuck fuck.
Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck.
“Don’t freak out, at least not physically. The moment you break down you’re giving your captor power over you.”
You chewed the inside of your cheek, digging your nails into your palms as you steady your breathing.
In,
and out.
In,
and out.
In,
and out.
“Hello, Agent. You cannot fathom how delightful it is to finally meet you.” You immediately recognize the voice that crackles over the unseen intercom.
This can’t be happening.
You swallow, fighting the urge to scream.
”I would like to make a movie with you.” It’s like he’s in the room with you, you can practically hear the smile on his face. You cringe when you hear the wet sound of him licking his lips.
”I bet you would.” You fight the urge to mumble, speaking clearly as Hotch would instruct you to do. ”Is this the part where I choose between being murdered or being raped?” You turn your head, trying to find where the camera you know is watching you might be.
“Oh, no, you sweet thing, you wound me.” His voice is a sickening coo, as if he’s soothing a frightened animal. “You, and your whole team, you misunderstand me.”
”Our entire job is to understand you.” You scoff, desperate to appear nonchalant while your head spins and your heart races.
”And you are doing a terrible job.”
”Then why don’t you help me, fill in the gaps, let’s start with a name.” You try to act as confident as you’ve seen the rest of the team be when faced with an unsub.
”I think you know I cannot answer that, it would ruin the fun before we have even started. I simply cannot have you screaming out clues during my movie.”
”Your movies? Is that what you call the snuff you’ve been peddling?”
“Oh come now, you think of me as some demented, perverse deviant. That is how I know your profile is all wrong.” By the time they find you you’ll be another girl on one of those websites. ”I am an artist.”
“I wouldn’t call anything you do art.”
”Art is subjective, perhaps you are not my intended audience.” He sounds so smug, you know he’s pleased with himself.
”And who is?”
”Hmm… What a question.” You know by the way his tongue clicks that whatever he says next will be a lie. ”People who want to feel something. Everyone likes sex, some people are just willing to admit it.”
”Bullshit. You’re making them for someone specific, a specific group of people just as sick as you are.”
“I suppose you are right, in a way. Some of my recent work has been… self indulgent.”
“So who’s the woman?” There’s only silence in response when you ask the question that's been on your mind since you read the file. “Who’s the unlucky lady that we all look like?”
The silence is deafening until you finally hear that crackling voice again.
“I cannot wait to start, angel.”
”Then why haven’t we started? You’ve got me here, I’ve seen your videos, I know how this goes.” You’ve seen Hotch push and push an unsub until they crack but you don’t have the experience he does and your voice shakes.
”Clearly you do not, or you would not have so many questions.” There’s a pause again, as he thinks something over before you hear him again, for the first time he sounds almost unsure. ”We simply cannot start without your co-star.”
Your entire body froze, your breath catching in your throat.
In all of his videos with multiple people they all wake up together, why would he stray from his usual routine just for you? You have no idea and you aren’t excited to find out.
“Until then I suggest you get comfortable, I am not sure how long it will take before he makes an appearance but I have a sneaking suspicion you will not be in suspense for very long.”
”What do you mean?”
The laugh that flows from the intercom settles in your stomach, heavy and vile.
“I know he will not keep you waiting, I am certain it will only be a few hours before we are ready.”
You open your mouth to question further but the speaker clicks and you know the conversation is over. Looking around the room you know there’s nothing you can do but wait. Clawing at the door will get you nowhere. Screaming will get you nowhere. And crying will get you nowhere.
Pacing the room tells you next to nothing, the walls are concrete, as well as the floor, there’s no windows.
Likely underground.
You trace your fingers along the edge of the red door, there’s no gaps, when you push yourself up against it there’s no give. The ceiling is a mess of pipes and wires, you know somewhere up there are cameras, capturing your every move.
Not the best situation to find yourself in.
“It will only be a few hours before we are ready.”
You feel like an inmate on death row. You know without a shadow of a doubt that the team doesn’t have a sufficient profile to find you in the next few hours, unless they pull off some kind of miracle.
What twisted fate does he have in store for you. The possibilities for your ‘co-star’ are endless. You’re almost thankful for the hiss of gas as you feel your vision get blurry, at least he isn’t going to make you sit here and stew.
★
This time when you wake you’re being shaken by someone, your immediate instinct is to fight, if this is your captor this will likely be your only chance to escape. You grab at the hands on your shoulders, forcing them away from you as you kick wildly, throwing yourself at him and pinning him down, until you’re straddling him under your hips. You’re about to start punching, as hard as you can so you take a moment to force your eyes open once again. It will do you no good to slam your fist into concrete.
When you open your eyes you aren’t met with a stranger though, instead you’re staring at familiar wide hazel eyes.
“Hey, you’re all good, it’s just me.” His voice is so soft, like he’s not about to take a beating, hands up defensively and all. “Just me.”
“Oh my god.” Too many thoughts are firing through your brain, instead of focusing on the horrifying implications of his arrival you fold over against him, wrapping your arms around his neck as you embrace him.
Hesitantly, his arms wrap around you as well, anchoring you in this sea of madness.
“I’m gonna guess based on your reaction that you know exactly where we are.” His words are still gentle as he holds you tight, releasing you when you finally pull back, crawling off of him. You both orient yourselves, standing and doing a turn about the room.
“I woke up alone, he changed his MO.” You listen, waiting for your captor to finally make himself known. You know he’s there, he wouldn’t miss this. Watching with bated breath for both of your reactions.
He winces as he reaches for the back of his head.
“I wasn’t gassed or slipped something like his usual victims either,” He turns to you, concern becoming more and more apparent on his face. “did he talk to you?”
“Briefly, he definitely fits the sexual psychopath profile, he doesn’t think anything he’s doing is wrong. What do you remember? How did he get you here? I was knocked out in the cab, then I woke up here…” You trail off as you motion for him to turn so you can look at the back of his head. You tentatively run your fingers through his hair, you find a bit of blood drying, it looks like he’s been bludgeoned with something. “He’s never physically hurt a victim like this, he doesn’t get hands on unless they don’t cooperate and even then it’s almost always done with a gun. All the victims were shot to death, not beaten.”
“We‘re still dressed.” Spencer motions to himself, he’s still in his button up, cardigan, and dress pants and you’re still in the same clothes as well.
“Just another thing we can add to the list of things that make no sense.” You’re so close, you can taste it. “Maybe because we’re federal agents? He isn’t sure what the best course of action is because he’s never dealt with something on this scale.”
“I just don’t get it.” He’s still hung up on the clothes, you can tell as he pulls on his tie, straightening it. You both know from the tapes and files that the first thing he does is undress his victims, leaving them in their undershirts, bras, and underwear. “It’s a part of the ritual, he shows them how much control he has over them by stripping them of basic comforts.”
“We’re different.” Your voice falls to a whisper. Everything is different for you two, like you’re his guests of honor.
“All the other victims recall being taken together, from the same location, we weren’t selected at random like them. We hadn’t even spoken to the local police department when you were taken, did he anticipate our arrival? Is he concerned about the FBI getting involved?” The gears in your head twist and turn as he rambles on. Painting a horrifying picture as you realize the only possible explanation. “And then he took me, which makes no sense. He already has you, if he plans to ransom us back then he doesn't need two of us.”
He isn’t going to ransom you.
“If his goal was just to make another video he would have done it with just you.”
That wasn’t his goal.
“Reid.” Your voice cracks but he’s hyper focused now on his own mental processings, his hands waving around as he paces back and forth.
“Is it respect? Because of our positions in the bureau? It would make sense why we’re still dressed, but he’s previously taken doctors, lawyers, plenty of people in positions of authority. It makes no sense for him to stray just for us.”
We’re different. Different from every single person he’s taken previously.
“Reid.” Your voice is so quiet now you can’t blame him for not hearing you.
“No- no, that makes no sense, he shouldn’t have taken you at all, he’s been so cautious up until now. He moves with the intention of never getting caught, our unsub isn’t stupid enough to choose federal agents as his targets. Is it possible we’re dealing with-”
You step in front of him, effectively silencing him and stopping him in his tracks.
“He’s been after us all along.” For a moment his expression is blank, you watch as his eyes get wider, and wider. And just like it did for you, everything clicks into place, he’s given no time to react as the crackle of the intercom makes both of you look up.
“I have been after you all along.” That polite voice rings out once more.
Your entire body tenses up.
Shoulders and jaw locking into place as your feet step into a defensive stance.
You know he isn’t talking to Spencer.
“My girl.” He speaks in a gooey, loving tone that makes you want to crawl out of your skin. “I have been after you since you first graced my screen all those years ago. How lucky I was to stumble upon you as I wasted away, searching for my muse. And finally, completely by accident, there you were. An FBI training video, used to educate the public on a few basic things, you smiled and talked about your program. I must have watched that video a thousand times. You had but a few moments on screen but god were they glorious.”
You can feel Spencer's presence change, he was on edge before but now his body language shifts from nervous to something else. His mouth is settled into a deep frown as he steps between you and the door, like he can protect you from this nightmare.
Oh my god.
Spencer.
You’d been so relieved to have someone here with you that you hadn’t even begun to process the implications of his presence. And now he’s here, standing between you and a man obsessed with you.
You need to get him out of here immediately.
”You were glowing, the camera loved you.” He speaks about you like you’re a past lover, someone he once knew dearly and is now reminiscing about. “I could not get you out of my head after that. In everything I watched, I compared every actress to you. I looked online, desperately trying to find someone, anyone, who could hold a candle to you. Every woman I brought here, every cheap trinket, was a pale comparison to your light.”
“Then why bring Reid into this at all? I’d think you’d want me all to yourself?” You manage to keep your tone even despite the fact that you feel deep in your bones like he’s already violated you. “Maybe our profile was right, you’re impotent, so you had to bring someone in to do the job you know you can’t.”
In a way he has already violated you, through every woman he brought here as a surrogate for you.
All of these people suffered because of you.
“Don’t taunt him.” Spencer whispers, soft enough that your captor likely can’t hear him. “It will only result in a negative reaction. I’m starting to think he really is a sadist.”
“Maybe I am.” For the first time you hear his prim and proper tone drop to something darker, more authentic. ”A sadist, that is, as far as the impotence goes, I do not think that is a theory you want to test.” Spencer's reaction is more severe than your own as he practically growls. The subtle changes that you’ve been trained to notice, the clicking of his jaw, the clenching and unclenching of his fist, the tilt of his gaze as his stare turns to a glare. “I felt more like a masochist than a sadist when I was finally able to see you again on my screen, after searching for so long for a morsel of information on you. You were not an easy girl to find. I remember my joy, my pure bliss, when I saw you again. A euphoria that was immediately destroyed by the presence of Dr. Reid.” You’re pretty sure you know what he’s talking about, when you joined the BAU you were sent out with Spencer to a few schools around Virginia to talk to the students about becoming a profiler. They did a news segment on it, Penelope, Morgan, and Emily teased you about it for weeks because you were staring at Spencer like a schoolgirl in love the whole time. “My heart was broken into a thousand tiny pieces. My shining star, ogling some man in a constant state of disarray. Mismatched socks, tangled hair, wrinkled pants, it was nearly enough to drive me mad. How could my angel settle for such a mess?”
”Reid and I aren’t together.”
”We aren’t together.”
The two of you respond in unison, the room fills with crackling laughter.
”I told myself that… that it did not matter, that I could just have you and be happy. And for a while that was the plan. Until I went to Quantico to see you.”
You want to vomit.
You’ve probably seen him before, he was there, watching, and you missed it.
”You and your precious team, out at some dive bar, it took all my strength to not take you then and there. But I told myself to wait. I told myself everything had to be perfect. I told myself that your colleagues would spoil everything if I tried to take you then. I told myself it would not hurt to buy you a drink, to say hello, but as I made my way over to you, you were intercepted by Dr. Reid.” It doesn’t take a background in profiling to tell that he isn’t as fond of Spencer as he is you. ”And you just lit up.”
Even in this moment, in this situation, you find yourself burning red with embarrassment. Your little crush on Spencer was coming back to bite you in the ass in full force.
“Like he was the sun, and not just some insignificant dying star in your orbit.”
In the most twisted way humanely possible.
”I knew then and there that I could never make you shine like that. I want your films to be perfect. You would not be perfect all alone, you would be dull, but with Dr. Reid you will sparkle like a diamond.”
“I‘ll do whatever you want, please, just let him go.” You hope your voice doesn’t shake too bad as you call out to the faceless man. You can’t help but ask for his safety now that you know it’s too late.
”You will do whatever I want regardless, even if it pains me, he is an integral part of this production.”
You turn, walking to the nearest wall and slumping down against it, it’s all you can do to keep yourself from screaming. All you’ve wanted to do since you woke up here is scream.
“I have seen the way he looks at you too. From an objective and artistic standpoint he is the perfect scene partner, looks of yearning that I could not beat out of an actor.”
Spencer is silent as you look up at him, a few tears finally slip past your steely resolve and down your cheeks, blurring your vision so you don’t see his reaction as he turns away from you.
“Make yourself comfortable, agents. We start shooting tomorrow.” You’re left with the click of the intercom and your own uneven breathing.
The energy in the room has shifted from awful to downright unbearable.
Spencer eventually sits against the wall opposite to you, you watch him through your hair as he twitches, fingers tapping against each other until they grow restless and sift through his hair instead.
“I suppose the first conclusion we should have come to is that we’re set to meet the same fate as the previous victims” He breaks the silence first, sounding haggard.
The same fate.
The man behind the voice is going to make demands of you very soon and if you don’t meet them he’s going to be sending you back to Quantico in bodybags.
“His speech is overly formal, no contractions, he’s a control freak. Likely in a position of power with a career that lets him afford a set up like this and lets him take time off to spend with his victims.” Your tone is monotonous as you continue to stare at your shoes rather than him.
“We don’t need to profile him right now.” God does he sound sincere when he says it. He’s typically all work and no play but now, here, even he can’t keep that up.
“Then what are we supposed to do?”
“Evaluate our options.” He stands, cautiously walking to your side of the room and sitting down beside you, giving you a wide berth of space. “We have a general idea of what to expect tomorrow, we should… make decisions.”
“On if we’re gonna rape each other?” You don’t mean to sound so harsh but you can’t help it, you immediately regret it when he flinches like he’s been slapped.
“I won’t touch you if you don’t want me to, I swear.” He scootches a little further away as if to prove his point and you hide your face in your hands, stifling another scream that eventually escapes as a groan.
How many times have you imagined being with him? How often do you spend your lonely nights after closing a case lying in bed, wide awake, imagining what it would be like if he were beside you? And here he is, practically being served to you on a silver platter.
“Reid…”
“I mean it. I don’t care about the alternative, you’re in charge here, whatever you say goes.”
“You get a say in this too you know.”
“It’s different.” He sounds so sure.
“It’s not.” You’re offended on his behalf that he would assume he doesn’t have a choice here. “You have as much of a choice as I do.”
“I need you to trust me, it’s different.” It clearly pains him to say it, it makes you want to reach out to comfort him but you can’t move. Your body is still locked up defensively.
“Explain.”
“This situation is bad enough as is, I’m begging you not to make me do this.” He sounds so beaten down you know it would be cruel to push.
“Fine.”
“Thank you.”
“I think we should do it. It’s the obvious choice, it’s the only way we make it out of here alive.” You say it like you’re making a decision on something as mundane as what to have for lunch.
“I agree.”
“We won’t be like the others, it won’t just be one time. He’s been saying films, plural.” He’s been waiting for you, he isn’t going to make one little movie, he’s going to make a whole franchise with the two of you.
“He plans on keeping us.”
“Until the team finds us.”
After they watch every movie you make.
“Are you up for that?”
Up for sex with the coworker you’ve spent the last year fantasizing about?
“I don’t know.”
This is punishment for every sick, perverted thought you’ve ever had about him.
“You don’t have to decide now, you can change your mind whenever you want.” He says it as if changing your mind wouldn’t result in fatal consequences.
“No amount of talking it over first is going to make this okay, you know that, right Reid?” You snap, tired of the voice in your head demanding your attention.
What if you like it?
“Hey, we’re gonna be okay. We’re gonna go step by step, and I don’t care what the consequences are, if you want to stop we’ll stop. And we can take breaks, and we can be professional about it, I can make it very detached-”
What if he realizes you like it?
“Can we lay down?” Your voice is small, and tired. You really are tired, even if you’re mostly just desperate for him to stop talking.
“I’ll set up the blankets.” He gives you the closest thing to a smile that he can as he lays out a few of the blankets on the cold concrete, making something akin to a bed as you lay down beside him. As if on cue the fluorescent lights above you flicker out until only a small red bulb is left, bathing you in the dim light.
“He’s probably still watching us.” You whisper as you roll over, the two of you face to face, even in the dark you can make out his concerned features.
“I’m sure he is. There’s no privacy here, even in our whispers.” He speaks softly too, and you know he’s right.
You’ll be under nonstop observation in this little room.
“Goodnight, Reid.” You whisper as you roll away from him, facing the wall in the darkness.
He doesn’t respond, all you hear is fingers tapping on the cement beside you.
★
You know the man on the intercom is speaking to you but all you can hear is the ear splitting ringing in your ears.
“Five times?” You squeak out as Reid takes your hand in his, giving you a reassuring squeeze.
“I would like to see what my new toys can do. So yes, I want to see five orgasms from my shining star, I do not care how you do it, I just want it to happen. As a bonus, I will not even micromanage you, I will let you work through it together, I want the scene to feel organic and natural. ”
You couldn’t bring yourself to talk to Spencer when the two of you woke up and now you’re regretting it, you should have come up with a game plan.
But you didn’t, and now you’re being given instructions that you don’t know if you can follow.
Five? With the pressure you’re under right now? Not to mention that the most you’ve ever done in a row is two and you did it yourself. None of your previous partners had ever given you more than two orgasms, most of them struggled to give you one.
“I can’t do this.” You can feel your heart starting to race once, your breath shaky and quick. If you don’t pull it together you’re gonna start hyperventilating.
“Why should we listen to you at all? Clearly you adore her, you wouldn’t hurt her like your other victims, what would stop us from sitting here and waiting for the rest of our team to finally arrest you.” You want to tell him to stop, you know it won’t make a difference.
“Dr. Reid, you are not in a position to be arguing with me. She may not be expendable but you certainly are.”
There is a moment of quiet between the two of them, you watch as Spencer goads him, cocking an eyebrow as he looks up towards the ceiling.
“If you refuse to cooperate I suppose she and I will have to sort out the next course of action. Let us play a round of Would you Rather, my angel.” Everytime he calls you by a pet name you want to claw your own ears off. “Would you rather, I come into that cell of yours and shoot your companion dead and have you all to myself? I do not know if I can promise to keep my hands to myself while in such close proximity to you all alone, I might just have to indulge in a taste. Or would you rather I keep him alive, chain him to the wall in your room, draw out his life for god knows how long as I make you watch him decay? Of course I’ll still want to make my movies so you will have to touch yourself as you watch me stick a funnel down his throat. I wonder how much gasoline he will have to drink before he loses the attitude? Which of those options is preferable to you, my love?”
You just burst into tears.
Your entire body trembles as you do your best to remain standing. He catches you, pulling you into a hug as you let out a sob, praying you might wake up and realize this was all just a terrible dream. You can feel him rubbing circles into your back for a few quiet moments, you know that the absence of commentary from the unsub is his way of letting you know he’s waiting for your decision.
“I can’t- you can’t. I can’t be alone with him, please Reid- don’t leave me alone with him.” You mumble into his shirt as his hands go to your shoulders, he pulls you back and bends down to be eye level with you. Your noses just a few inches apart, he’s shockingly calm as he nods.
“Hey, it’s okay, we’re gonna be okay.” He says it so confidently you almost believe him.
Almost.
”I won’t leave you alone with him, I promise.” His hands cup your face, thumbs brushing away stray tears. “We can do this, you can do this.” You try to nod but his hands hold your head in place, his eyes are dark as he stares at you with an intensity that makes you want to avoid his gaze.
“Spence-” You don’t know what you’re going to say, but whatever it was is cut off when he leans forward and crashes his lips into yours.
Your brain has no time to process what’s happening as you relinquish any resistance and let him.
He kisses you like he’s hungry. Like he’s starving for it. Not like he has to do it because some pervert is watching from behind a screen and expects it of him. Your mouth matches his movements as best it can, trying to keep up with the sheer ferocity. His mouth opens, demanding more and more as you feel his teeth graze your bottom lip you gasp and he pulls back.
“I won't leave you alone.” He sounds so sure of himself all you can do is nod. “Just pretend he’s not here, it’s just you and me.” He pulls you close again, fingers tapping against the back of your neck as he presses his forehead to yours. “Just you and me, can you do that?”
“Y-yeah, I can do that.” Your heart is racing so loudly he can definitely hear it.
It’s just the two of you.
“We can do five, all you have to do is lay here, okay? I’m gonna take care of it. I’m gonna take care of you.” You don’t understand how he can be so collected right now but you’re glad he is because you’re struggling to put together sentences. “I know it’s a lot, you’ll be okay, I’m gonna handle it. We’re gonna get through to the end. If we can do that we’ll be all done for a little while.”
“But that’s just one day done, we don’t know how long-” You’re starting to spiral as he gently places his hand over his mouth, quietly shushing you.
“One day at a time. We’re gonna take this one day at a time.” He slowly lowers his hand, nodding at you as he does. “I want to hear you say it’s okay.”
“It’s okay.” You don’t sound at all sure of yourself as he guides you to the blankets and eases you down so that you’re laying down propped up on a pillow.
“I want to hear you say what we’re gonna do so that I know you understand. I’m not going to stop until you’ve come five times.” His fingers hover above the button of your pants. Those fingers that you’ve stared at from your own desk. Fingers that you constantly find yourself fixated on. Long, defined, adept. You’ve seen him solve rubix cubes, spin pens, and flip through books. You’ve dreamed about those fingers and now they’re here, taunting you.
“You’re going to take care of it.” You stare at him, his pupils are so blown his eyes look almost black, his hair is a mess, it always is. He’s waiting, he wants a proper response. “I want you to take care of it.”
That’s clearly what he wanted to hear.
With expert dexterity his fingers loop around the button of your slacks and pull it up and open while his other hand slides your zipper down.
“I’m going to partially undress before I touch you, to make you feel more comfortable and less exposed in comparison.” He’s already tugging his black cardigan off, tossing it aside as yanks his tie loose, throwing it in the same direction. Without missing a beat he unbuttons his shirt, leaving it on but fully unbuttoned as you stare at the skin there. Even now you can’t help but gawk at the pale skin. He isn’t muscular by any means, but you can see that he’s surprisingly toned. You do your best not to stare wide eyed, everything about this situation is awful, you don’t need to make it worse by getting caught staring.
Although it probably doesn’t matter considering what he’s about to do.
He’s so gentle with you. One hand sliding under you to lift you a tiny bit as he pulls your slacks down until they’re completely off, folding them in half before he sets them aside. Only Spencer fucking Reid would nicely fold your pants before fingering you.
Jesus Christ, this is happening.
You lay back, unable to look at him as you arch your hips to help him as he slides a finger under both sides of your panties. You take a deep breath as he removes them as effortlessly as your pants, setting them aside as well.
You squeeze your legs together, tilting your head back and closing your eyes. You can feel his hands on your hips, grounding you for a moment as you try and slow your breathing.
One of his hands moves from your side to the center, you burn hot, covering your face with your hands as he tenderly spreads your legs and there’s no going back as you find yourself completely exposed to him. He’s silent, you can feel him still holding your thighs apart now as you sit up, daring a look at him. He lays in front of you on his stomach, staring at your core with an intensity you’ve seen him use when he can’t solve a case and he’s spent an hour just staring at the white board.
“Jesus, Reid, you do know what you’re doing, right?” You can’t help it as you grumble, exasperated.
“I know what I’m doing, I’m just trying to decide the best course of action to do this as efficiently as possible.” His tongue pokes out of his mouth, wetting his lips as you lean back again, groaning this time.
He’s torturing you.
“Please- please just do it.” You try not to sound like you’re whining but at this point why bother holding on to any dignity you have left? All of your self respect went out the window the second he pulled your panties down. If he keeps laying there just staring at it you’re going to take matters into your own hands.
Thankfully, that seems to be all he needed to hear, you feel his fingers brush up against you as you suck in a sharp inhale. One hand resting on your hips, holding you in place as the other finally brushes up against you. You can feel him moving tentatively as he parts your folds, swiping a digit through the wetness there.
He knows exactly how much you like this you sick fuck, look at you, dripping.
When the pad of his thumb swipes over your clit you squeak, arching your back until he gently pushes you back down, he moves in slow, precise, circles that make your head spin. A finger prods at your entrance for only a moment before he pushes it fully in.
Your curiosity gets the better of you and you prop yourself up on your elbows, a whimper slipping past your lips as he curls his finger, pressing into that sensitive spot that almost makes you fall back over.
His pretty brown locks are tucked neatly behind his ears now. His eyes, still dark and wide, his brow furrowed. You watch him lick his lips for a moment before he curls his finger again, simultaneously pressing down hard on your clit. Testing, seeing what makes you tick. You can’t suppress the moan that bubbles out of you. He’s so meticulous, timing the pumping of his finger with the slow circles of his thumb, he finally looks away from your cunt to stare at your face, watching your reaction as he abruptly adds another finger without warning. Your eyes squeeze shut as you gasp. They feel better than you ever could have imagined, long and nimble, he works you like he’s an expert after just a few minutes of experimenting with pace and patterns. Curving them at the perfect time, in sync with the increasing pace of his thumb.
“Reid-” You start to groan his name as you can feel the knot forming in your stomach.
You’re going to come immediately and he’s going to know just how much of a slut you are. Writhing for him on the cold hard floor.
“Shh… I’ve got you.” He plays you like he knows your body better than you do, and at this point, he might. Before you can react he’s pistoning his fingers in and out of you as you let out an obscene sound. The hand that held your hips down is spreading your legs apart now, he watches, enraptured as you clamp down on his fingers, your legs trembling as he practically rips your first orgasm out of you. Your fingers claw at the pillows behind you as you arch your back up, pushing yourself against his fingers as you ride it out.
“Fucking- oh my god, Reid, Fuck-” You start to sit up but he coaxes you back down, sushing you softly, his fingers still slick as he slides them up and down your folds. You squirm under him, your sensitive bundle of nerves screaming for a moment's respite as he brushes up against them. “I need a second Reid.” You grumble but he doesn’t let up, deliberate little bumps against you as you whimper.
His pointer and middle finger find your clit now, applying just the right amount of pressure as you fight the urge to push him off of you.
“There was an interesting study done where a researcher suggested that the woman he was studying had a hundred and thirty four orgasms over the course of a single hour. Of course it’s difficult to track that sort of thing, they went based on her heart rate to get the number as close to exact as possible.” He’s unrelenting against you, his left hand grips your thigh, pushing your legs further apart as he continues.
“Reid, please.” you can’t handle his ramblings right now.
“Obviously what she was experiencing wouldn’t technically be classified as multiple orgasms, it would be considered stacked orgasms because she wasn’t given time to come down from her initial orgasm.” The knot in your stomach is already forming again, he picks up the pace, scooping up the wetness from your initial orgasm and using it as a lubricant for his brutal little movements, increasing the pressure until you’re a whimpering mess. “Typically with stacked orgasms the goal is to prevent a person from fully climaxing, and to keep them in an orgasmic state. I think that’s our best course of action if we want to get this done as quickly as possible.”
“I can’t- I- It’s already too much, Spence- Reid, I can’t do five like this.” Why is it so fucking hot when he does that? You hadn’t realized until just now how much you love the sound of his voice, even if you want to shove him off of you before he can force another orgasm out of you before you’re ready.
“If you’d like me to give you a break that’s completely fine but I think you’ll be better in the long run if we stack them. Not only will we be done sooner but if we take breaks our unsub will likely get bored and resort to more extreme forms of entertainment quicker. If we keep him entertained then he’s more likely to give us space to put on a show for him.”
“Put on a show for him? Is it a good idea to encourage him?” Your voice pitches up an octave as he lightly pinches your clit, his brow furrowing as he studies your reaction.
“He’s encouraged either way but if we play nice he’s far less likely to lash out or escalate.” You can feel your second orgasm approaching rapidly and you know he wants you to make a choice. He rubs your clit between his finger and his thumb and you just melt.
“Fuck, Reid.” You cover your face with your hands, letting loose a string of expletives.
“Don’t call me Reid, I think we’re beyond that.” He sounds so stern, a desperate edge to his voice that wasn’t there before. “Please.” He sits up as he pushes you closer and closer to the edge, you can see the focus on his face, and when you look down you can see the reaction in his pants.
Completely normal, he’s a straight guy, you’re like a personal pornstar in front of him right now, try not to be too flattered.
“Spence- Spencer, fuck.” You can hardly think straight with all of this, all you know is that you trust him. “Fine, you’re right, do it. Whatever you need to do to do the stacked thing.” Your words fade into groans as your second orgasm hits you, another wave cresting over you. You hardly get a moment to breathe before you can feel him shifting positions, you shoot up when you feel the wet, hot heat of his mouth clamp on to you. “Spencer!” His name is punched out of you as his tongue encircles your engorged clit. He runs his tongue up and down your dripping seam before he pulls away, lips wet and pink as he stares up at you with those stupid puppy dog eyes. “What the fuck!”
“We agreed he needed a show to be kept happy.” He sounds confused as to why you’re stopping him, the look on his face is so close to disappointment that you just lay back.
“Then put on a show.” You mumble as he returns to his work, you bury your face in your hands, trying to swallow the moans fighting their way out of you as he wraps his lips around your clit. His tongue moves in rapid patterns, alternating between sucking and licking at you, eating you just like he kissed you, like he’s starving. Your fingers eventually find themselves tangled in his hair, tugging at him gently as he devours you.
You lose it when he moans against you.
A low whine as he rocks against a pillow he placed under his hips when you weren’t looking.
You’re so fucked.
The sight of him sends you over the edge that you’re becoming all too familiar with.
Already? Jesus, he definitely knows that you like this.
A painful overstimulation, coupled with the force of your third shaking orgasm. Your thighs squeeze his head and, god, he doesn’t let up even for a second. Your entire body feels hot, tears prickling at your eyes. It’s too much, you’re glad you told him not to stop because honestly you don’t know how you’d start again. Your thighs shake, and you’re fighting the urge to kick him away as he tilts his head down the tiniest bit, his tongue lapping at your weeping hole as his nose bumps your clit.
“Reid- Spencer, Spence.” You’re limited to a stuttering of his name as his arms loop under your thighs, throwing your legs over his shoulders, effectively locking you in place as he pulls you closer. His tongue delves into you as he buries his face between your legs, pushing himself deeper and deeper until your back is arching up and off the ground.
You’re trapped between two urges. The need to kick him off of you to ease the pain, to stop the delicious burning being delivered to your overworked clit with every focused lap of his tongue. After three orgasms every touch is like a flaming hot poker that you just can’t get enough of. The other urge is to grab him by the back of his head and hold him there forever.
That urge is the one that won out in the end. Your hands tangling themselves into his curls, tugging shamelessly at him, needing more and more of the delicious pain he’s drilling into you. Your body is spent, writhing as he tries his damndest to pull another orgasm from you.
”I don’t think I can-“ You mumble out through breathy moans, pulling admittedly a little too hard on his hair, but all that earned you was a lengthy groan, the vibrations rocking through your center.
“You can.” He’s muffled, you can hardly hear him as he stays buried in your cunt, refusing to pull back for even a moment.
You’re glad he seems so sure because you certainly aren’t. He pulls one of his arms back, slotting his fingers between your folds once more. Easily sliding two fingers back into you as let out a pitiful squeak.
Yeah, you can.
You definitely can, he presses his fingers deep, focusing on that sweet spot nestled away inside of you.
When they say Spencer Reid knows everything they really mean it, he knows how to twist his tongue against you in a way that makes you scream like a fucking pornstar. He knows how to work his fingers into you and find every single nerve that lights you up. He knows how to work you better than you work yourself. When he adds a third finger you feel yourself tensing again. He works tirelessly, never faltering. Tears are flowing freely now from your eyes, you’re so fucking tired, everything hurts, everything feels so good. When he flattens his tongue against your clit you gush around his finger, soaking the bottom half of his face.
You can’t remember ever coming so hard, let alone squirting like this. It’s enough to snap him out of his animalistic state, when he looks up at you try not to look too shocked.
You’re probably just as much of a sight at this point.
His lips are wet and swollen, he wipes the bottom half of his face on his shirt and you recall every time he’s made a big deal of germs around the office. Clearly that’s all been abandoned. You’ve put his hair in a state of disarray. When you finally look him in the eyes you can’t look anywhere else.
Dark and desperate.
“Was that five?” Your voice is raw and quiet, when you break the silence he shakes his head, crawling up your body until he’s on all fours above you. His knee locked firmly between your thighs, likely soaking his pants with your juices.
“Almost.” He whispers back, his tongue poking out before he chews his lip. You shake your head in return, your entire body trembles as a fresh flood or tears rushing out of you.
“No, no I can’t do another one, I’m all done.” You bring your hands up to cup his cheeks, begging him as if this is his choice and not some cruel gods, still watching you somewhere on a little screen as if this is all just a silly little movie and not your sadistic reality.
“You can, I know you can, you’re so strong. You’re so good.” He whispers so sweetly, it almost makes you forget the circumstances of all of this. “Just one more, I know you can last just a little longer.”
“Spencer, please, it hurts too much.” You cry unabashedly. Moving your hands down his neck to his chest, clinging to his shirt collar. His touch is light as he brushes your hair back and out of your face.
“Deep breath, stay with me sweetheart.” He kisses your forehead and it really does make a difference in grounding you. It’s so strangely personal and intimate, even knowing that he’s gonna have to put you through another crushing orgasm he treats you with such tenderness.
“Please.” Your voice sounds so small, and you’re thankful for the recognition in his eyes when he nods. He knows you aren’t asking him to stop, you’re asking him to finish this.
When he kisses you this time he isn’t as forceful as he was the first time. There’s a gentleness, it crosses your mind that he isn’t putting on a show for the camera with this kiss, this kiss is just for you. For just the two of you.
You whimper when his hand wanders down your body and between your legs for what you hope is the final time today. You feel raw down there, you know he can feel it too because his hand flies back up to his mouth, you watch with morbid fascination as his lips part and he sucks his fingers, wetting them and returning them to your cunt.
“You’re doing so good, so good, so good for me, all for me.” He’s moving in focused, deadly accurate circles. Kissing you between his praises, his free hand continues to sweep your hair away from your face. He’s hovering over you in an awkward position as he presses a kiss to the corner of your mouth while you whine. The muscles in your stomach ache and scream as you feel the burning knot forming once more.
You groan, the buzz of pleasure is almost entirely gone, replaced solely by the dull, blunt pain of overstimulation.
“Just me, just for me now, okay? This one isn’t for him, or anyone else, just me.” He’s rambling, picking up the pace, the strokes becoming more chaotic as he mumbles, seemingly to himself more than you. The shocks to your clit are erratic and relentless, as you feel yourself approaching a release you know is inevitable. His knee shifts, when his body presses down against you you can feel the outline of his cock against your hip, he positions himself in a way that can’t be comfortable, it makes it hard to focus on achieving any kind of release until you realize what he’s doing.
Just for him.
He’s covering you up, since you can’t see the cameras you have to assume they’re on the ceiling, tucked away near the fluorescents where you can’t find them. Regardless of where they are, if they’re from an elevated angle they won’t see your face, or most of your body as far as you're concerned.
Just. For. Him.
You cry out his name when you come, repeating it like a prayer as you sob against him, he kisses your face. Your cheeks, your forehead, your eyelids, your chin, and your lips as he murmurs against your skin.
“I knew you could do it, look at you. So good, so pretty.” Whispers branded onto your skin with his lips.
He wipes between your legs with the blanket, making you whine.
“You did so good.”
You’ve never felt so spent in your entire life. There’s no energy left in your body so you just let him work, he pulls your panties back up your legs. He tries to get your pants back on but the tight fabric makes you cringe so he doesn’t bother. Instead he wraps his cardigan around your shoulders before laying back, pulling you against his still bare chest with a sigh.
You sit in silence for what feels like hours, catching your breath and fighting sleep, your eyelids heavy.
The crackling of the speaker startles you, you’d been so focused on Spencer you’d almost forgotten the dark reality of your situation. For a moment your captor doesn’t speak, he just claps, loud, cruel, beats.
“I have no notes. I knew you would be incredible, I just- I did not realize how good it would be.” He sounds so worked up you swear he’s crying. “You really are my muse, you have inspired me, I have to go, I need to put together tomorrow's script, rest well my shining star.”
In a swift motion as if a switch has been flipped the lights go dark, and you’re left alone in the void with only Spencer to cling to. For a moment, you aren’t sure what to say. What do you talk about after what just happened? Eventually you figure it out, right as you’re about to pass out from exhaustion.
“You called me sweetheart.” You practically sigh the words out, your fingers find a button on his shirt, twisting it between your thumb and forefinger.
“I did, should I not have? I wasn’t sure if I could pull that off, I don’t think I’ve ever used a pet name on anyone, maybe ever. It’s kind of Morgan's thing.” He sounds apologetic as he combs his fingers through your hair before sliding them down your back.
“No, I liked it. Sweetheart works, it’s… timeless, and simple.” He rubs your back as you shut your eyes, mumbling against his chest as you trace a line up and down his sternum.
“Get some sleep.” You don’t bother resisting, you feel like you’re already halfway there.
“Goodnight, Spencer.”
“Goodnight, Sweetheart.”
a/n : hope yall enjoy, you can find me on ao3 under the same username, all updates go on there a few days earlier than they will on here
nicheblog.com @scrtwrldhelloo - Tumblr Blog | Tumgag
